Slashdot Mirror
wxEmbedded Beta Released
An anonymous reader writes "Robert Roebling has announced the first beta release of wxEmbedded, a new open source graphical windowing environment for small devices. Here is a brief overview from Roebling about wxEmbedded, along with some background on the wxWindows project from which wxEmbedded is derived."
Version 1.0 by Anonymous Pancake
As an assistant member of the security team of a large fortune 500 company, I have discovered a new form of terrorism stemming from the deepest underground of the Internet. A site catering to hackers, communists and anti-Americans called Slashdot.org has created a new type of denial-of-service attack known as 'the Slashdot effect'. This attack has been used against what are seen as the enemies of the 'Open source movement' which include many large American companies such as Microsoft as well as many American media companies such as Time-Warner-AOL. The Slashdot Effect could have a potentially crippling effect on the American computer industry and I feel it is justified to offer my own advice on this problem.
What is the Slashdot Effect?
The Slashdot Effect (also known as Slashdotting) is a new form of denial-of-service attack stemming from the site Slashdot.org. Once they find a 'target' (whether it be a large media company or small personal homepage) the URL of the site is posted on the front page of Slashdot.org. Members of this site attempt as quickly as they can to follow these links and overload the target server. This causes the 'target' website to slow to a grinding halt before going offline. It can sometimes take days or even weeks for the site to recover from such a surge of traffic, and often the servers can be damaged beyond repair (that is, they cannot be fixed with a simple defrag!).
Who is normally the target of the Slashdot Effect and how is it done?
Many American companies have already been attacked by the Slashdot Effect. Targets often include news sites such as the New York Times as well as well as large American companies such as Intel. Sites that criticize the open-source movement are a prime target. For example, lets say an American media website such as the London Times does a review of a little known operating system known as Linux. Linux is an operating system developed by a hacker from communist Finland, which is based on code stolen from an American operating system known as Unix. It was created in cooperation with a communist group known as g.n.u. (Which stands for Glorified Novelty Unix) and is generally unusable by non-hackers. Obviously since it is such an archaic and unstable operating system compared to those made by American companies such as Microsoft it would get a bad review on the London Times. Once a Slashdot member discovers this honest review the URL would be posted on the front page of Slashdot.org. A flood of users would follow the link to the site and bring the server to a grinding halt. Since most of these users are terrorists they would probably have ads disabled using European hacking software. This would mean a potential loss of thousands of dollars worth of ad revenue. To top it off, members of Slashdot.org often plagiarize the articles and post it on illegal mirrors, furthering the loss of ad revenue. Members of Slashdot are rewarded for plagiarizing in the form of 'Karma', a form of hacker currency, on Slashdot.org.
What can I do to avoid the Slashdot Effect and how would I deal with it if it happened?
The easiest way to avoid the Slashdot effect is to refrain from posting anything about any open-source software, especially Linux. Focus your website on fine American companies such as Microsoft. You can also set up your server to reject any links from Slashdot.org, something many people have done. If you think your site is being attacked by the Slashdot Effect, contact the authorities immediately and report this act of terrorism. The penalties against hacker/terrorists are stiff and you can feel confident that the perpetrators of this terror will be punished in the harshest possible means.
Good luck and God bless America!
Bill Gates loves you !!!
One more crippling bombshell hit the already beleaguered *BSD community when IDC confirmed that *BSD market share has dropped yet again, now down to less than a fraction of 1 percent of all servers. Coming on the heels of a recent Netcraft survey which plainly states that *BSD has lost more market share, this news serves to reinforce what we've known all along. *BSD is collapsing in complete disarray, as fittingly exemplified by failing dead last in the recent Sys Admin comprehensive networking test.
You don't need to be a Kreskin to predict *BSD's future. The hand writing is on the wall: *BSD faces a bleak future. In fact there won't be any future at all for *BSD because *BSD is dying. Things are looking very bad for *BSD. As many of us are already aware, *BSD continues to lose market share. Red ink flows like a river of blood.
FreeBSD is the most endangered of them all, having lost 93% of its core developers. The sudden and unpleasant departures of long time FreeBSD developers Jordan Hubbard and Mike Smith only serve to underscore the point more clearly. There can no longer be any doubt: FreeBSD is dying.
Let's keep to the facts and look at the numbers.
OpenBSD leader Theo states that there are 7000 users of OpenBSD. How many users of NetBSD are there? Let's see. The number of OpenBSD versus NetBSD posts on Usenet is roughly in ratio of 5 to 1. Therefore there are about 7000/5 = 1400 NetBSD users. BSD/OS posts on Usenet are about half of the volume of NetBSD posts. Therefore there are about 700 users of BSD/OS. A recent article put FreeBSD at about 80 percent of the *BSD market. Therefore there are (7000+1400+700)*4 = 36400 FreeBSD users. This is consistent with the number of FreeBSD Usenet posts.
Due to the troubles of Walnut Creek, abysmal sales and so on, FreeBSD went out of business and was taken over by BSDI who sell another troubled OS. Now BSDI is also dead, its corpse turned over to yet another charnel house.
All major surveys show that *BSD has steadily declined in market share. *BSD is very sick and its long term survival prospects are very dim. If *BSD is to survive at all it will be among OS dilettante dabblers. *BSD continues to decay. Nothing short of a miracle could save it at this point in time. For all practical purposes, *BSD is dead.
Fact: *BSD is dying
I'm a linux sysadmin and I use a beowulf cluster of palm devices over a peddle powered 802.11b network running linux of course. The window manager I use is kde because it's so effiecient.
sir bard
On a side note, I've used wxWindows in Python and I must say I was definitely impressed how one wxWindows Python script can display identical windows on Mac OS, Linux, and Win32s. We need more of this cross-platform compatibility.
"The lesson to be learned is not to take the comments on slashdot too literally." --Vinnie Falco, BearShare
Lately I've seen red
I've killed with words
I've wished and hoped
and swam through a river of snot
twice as wide as the mighty
Mississippi,
but I wanna know about the commercial
An Irish guy walking through a field of green
whistling one of those Irish jigs
and a woman walks up and says
"manly yes, but I like it too."
Then the guy pulls out a huge knife
and cuts off his first two fingers
and somehow catches them in what's
left of his left hand
and hands them to the woman.
Did I mention they are both dressed in green?
Then they both sing this song together
"Are you icky, are you sticky, are you hot as anything
hey cut off two of your fingers and stab yourself in the eye!"
then he stabs himself in the eye and hands her the knife
and she stabs herself in the eye okay, okay.
So what about that?
Then they join arms and do this Irish folk dance
while taking turns dismembering each other
this was a commerical for deoderant I think
or soap or somthing
now all the body parts are lying in a heap
but the heads are still singing
"Are you icky, are you sticky, are you hot as anything
hey get away from summer and cut off all your limbs!"
Then all the body parts start hoppin' and boppin' around
like little bunny rats
then they jump in the mouths of the singing heads
but then they just slip right out of the severed necks
and keep boppin' about
it's very beautiful music that is playing
there's and Irish flute and a mandolin I think
and the background singers sound just like the Clancy Brothers
it's really a wonderful comercial
spectacular
it must of cost a fortune to make
the kind of commercial you would see during a Super Bowl maybe
where the advertising time cost a million dollars
a half a minute
wow imagine that
a million dollars for half a minute
anyway by the end it looks like the two of them have been
a juicer or a food processor or a blender or somthing
it's just a pink puraid of blood bone and flesh in a big bucket
but it's still singing somehow
are you icky, are you sticky, are you hot as anything
hey blend yourself, proccess yourself
become a glass of animal juice
haven't you had enough of fruit juices and vegtable juices
next time company comes over offer them a cool refreshing glass
of youself
give 'em yourself
stop being such a selfish piece of snot, okay?
okay, okay.
and now back to our program
--
the strongest word is still the word "free"
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was
21 single IP; 23 mass defacements
Linux (47.7%)
Win 2000 (29.5%)
Solaris/SunOS (18.2%)
Unknown (2.3%)
IRIX (2.3%)
Hahahahahaahaaaaah fagxorz!
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he w
GHAY!
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike
What is the point of this? This is definitely not newsworthy... There are thousands of useful libraries out there, what make wxEmbedded so special it merits its own announcement???
This story is Plain Stupid. Yes I am having a bad day at work.
a ^= b; b ^= a; a ^= b;
dicks dicks dicks I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle,
WxWindows is one of the most magnificent development projects in existence and the fact we hear so little about it is shame upon the technological press in general and the open source information resources in particular.
WxWindows has for years fullfilled the Java promisse in C++: write once, compile and run anywhere, natively. Their approach to the cross-platform problem was always far superior than the Java approach. And I really don't care about recompilation, machines compile code, not me.
Their main public relations problem seems to be the use of an adult language, C++. Yes there are pointers (scaring, isn't it, a type that holds a memory address), there are templates (mostly scary, trully generic containers) and your program interface looks like everything else in the operating system it is running (ludicrous).
And yet, more than nine years later those guys are still there giving the community such a tool. Trully amazing.
How do you get the Embedded BSOD?
Most of my embedded work (if it has a screen) uses a standard LCD. I'm still trying to work out how to get a BSOD on a yello(ish) LCD.I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four kilos of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was
So, I'm pretty pissed about having to go to a circus. But my girlfriend
Jeanna and her friend Rebecca have been talking about it for weeks. Plus
I've been dragging Jeanna out to ball games and I know she can't stand it. I
figured... alright I'll go.
My memories of circuses are the same as everyone remembers... animals,
clowns, balloons, blah blah, blah. We arrived at the circus in the early
evening and toured all of the outside attractions before stepping under the
big top. I have to say this particular circus seemed extremely well
organized. This being a late Friday night event... the organizers had been
advertising it as an over 21 event and even got a hot local band to provide
entertainment to try and attract a younger hipper crowd. They did a good job
at that. It looked as though the majority of people were of the club hopping
age.
As we sauntered through the various isles I lingered behind Jeanna and
Rebecca with Becky's boyfriend Charles- or `Chuck' as I called him. He hated
that.
"So Chuck... how you like the circus so far?" I asked, not really caring
what his answer would be.
"Well I must contend that the organizers have done an excellent job at
putting this event together." He answered in his typical clenched jaw
fashion as he studied the attractions around us.
"Yeah... I have to agree with you there." I answered as I watched Jeanna
and Becky gawking at a poster in front of a tent.
"Hey Guys!' Becky shouted. "C'mere and check this out!"
Charles and I walked over. The poster was an advertisement for the
circus' freak show. And, upon further studying I could see why Jeanna and
Becky were so interested. Next to that poster was a poster advertising
`Golden Rod: The Strongest Man in the World'. He looked to be a handsome
muscular man with a mane of gold.
Becky was giggling and pointing at the size of the guy's package as I
stepped up to them and said, "Yeah I see why they call him Golden Rod...
hehheh."
Jeanna glared back at me, "You know it's always about sex with you!"
Geezuz! She is such a stiff sometimes. She walked down the isle and
towards the freak show's entrance to purchase tickets. Becky took Charles by
the arm and followed. As they walked away Becky turned and flashed me a wink
and a smile. Geezuz! What is she doing with that stiff Charles? You know,
Becky's relationship with Chuck is all about his cash flow. The guy showers
her with gifts and money. But hell as long as he's getting a piece of Becky
ass more power to him. Damn she's fine. Jeanna's close as far as looks- but
not near as sexual. I mean I haven't had actual intercourse with Jeanna yet.
She's `saving herself'. For What!?!?
Anyway... I slowly followed the group towards the freak show's entrance. I
check out the other posters on the way over. There was the `Tallest Man In
The World' who coincidentally had the biggest feet in the world. There was
`The All New Donkey Boy' half human and half donkey. Finally... I came to a
poster I could relate to. `Giganta the Amazon'- she looked to be about six
and a half feet tall and amazingly- very attractive. I mean she was
beautiful. There was something kind of hard about her features and she was
kind of muscular but she had to have at least 48DD's going. What a Rack! I
mean maybe they were EE's or GG's. And I am definitely a breast man.
After seeing that, I skipped past the rest of the posters and up to the
front of the line. Jeanna handed me my ticket, "So I see you changed your
mine?"
"Yeah maybe it looks like fun." I said nonchalantly.
We all stepped through a dark velvet curtain and took our places on a row
of bleachers with the rest of the crowd. This tent was actually fairly small
and the bleachers looked to seat about 50 people. Over the next few minutes
it was filled to capacity. The lights dimmed and a voice came over the loud
speaker announcing that the show would start in 10 minutes.
Jeanna looked over to me, "Reggie, go get us some sodas and popcorn
before the show starts."
"You know... why couldn't you ask before we sat down..." I complained.
"Charles go with Reg," Becky nudged at Charles.
"Yes Becca-deary," Chuck answered as only he could.
"Oh alright..." I conceded as Chuck and I struggled to get past the crowd
sitting next to us on the bleachers.
We made it to the concession stands within the freak show tent and stood
in line for the refreshments. I placed our order and looked over to Chuck
who instinctively pulled out his wallet to pay. As he was paying I looked
down the concession isle and noticed a long row of cages and small stages.
"What's that stuff over there?" I asked the attractive kid behind the
counter.
"Those are the freaks sir." She answered back.
"Hey don't call me sir," I snapped backed, "I'm young enough to be your
brother."
"Or my boyfriend." She smiled and winked back.
I stood there with a stupid grin on my face as Chuck took the sodas.
"Reginold you take the popcorn."
"Hey let's go check out the freaks before we go back." I said to Chuck.
"Becca's popcorn will get cold," Chuck answered as I stepped in front of
him.
"Oh c'mon it's gonna take a couple of minutes," I motioned towards the
isle.
"I suppose I don't have much of a choice," Chuck turned and headed for
the isle of cages as I scooted after him.
"Doesn't look like there's anything over here," I said as we noticed that
the cages were all empty. "They must be getting prepped for the show or
something."
"Oh look," Chuck said as he motioned towards the end of the isle,
"there's something in that cage."
We walked over to the end of the isle. It was a fairly large cage the
rims of the cage were decorated with extravagant wood carvings and painted a
lacquered red and gold. A sign was displayed in front of the cage reading
`Donkey Boy' and `Do Not Feed'.
"Oh, it's just a donkey," said Chuck, clearly frustrated that we walked
all this way to see an ass. Chuck turned and began heading back the way we
came.
"Ha! Hey there's gotta be something special about this ass," I said
jokingly as I peered into the cage. It looked like a normal donkey. I don't
where the `Boy' part of Donkey Boy came from.
"Hey," I said to the donkey, "why they call you Donkey Boy?" I asked the
question not expecting an answer. I turned to follow Chuck but was stopped
dead in my tracks when I heard...
"Cause I can talk."
"Whoa!" I spun around and looked back into the cage. The donkey was
starring right at me with what looked to be a grin on his face.
"Hey Chuck!" I called out, "...come and check this out!"
"I haven't the time Reginold," Chuck answered over his shoulder as he
headed back towards the bleachers.
"Donkey... did you say that?" I asked the animal as it stood motionless in
the cage.
"Do you see anyone else here?" He answered back.
"Holy crap... a talking donkey!" I was amazed.
"What's yer name?" the donkey asked me.
"My name?" I stupidly replied.
"Of course your name dummy who else am I talking to here?" the donkey
cracked wise and somehow managed to display a look of annoyance on his face.
"Oh right... heh heh." I laughed nervously as I looked over my shoulder to
see that Chuck was nowhere in sight. "I'm Reg or Reggie," I answered.
"Hey Reg... or Reggie," The donkey said, "take a look at this." The donkey
stepped to his side displaying one of the largest set of cock and balls I'd
ever seen.
"What the hell!" I blurted in disgust. I mean what the hell was this?
"Take a look at that fella..." the donkey said, "that's almost a
two-footer."
He was right his cock must've been at least a foot and a half long and
his balls were each the size of grapefruits. I froze for a moment in time
and in my shock noticed that the thick stiff cock's head was glistening with
donkey juice. In a cross-eyed daze I watched a drip form at the bulbous head
and fall, almost in slow motion, as it splashed in a small pool underneath
him.
I snapped out of it, shaking my head as I noticed that I just squeezed
both popcorn containers, spilling most of the popcorn on the floor around
me. I turned and headed back to the bleachers past the concession stand
where the cute girl called something out to me as I stumbled past in a daze.
When I finally got to the bleachers the show had already started. It was
dark and I had a hard time weaving my way through the crowd. I scooted past
the seated patrons and finally reached Chuck, Becky and Jeanna. I shuffled
past Chuck and was stuck in front of Becky as Jeanna scooted over to make
room for me.
"Oh my... Reggie," Becky exclaimed as I looked down at her. I parted the
two buckets of popcorn which blocked my view from above to reveal a smile on
Becky's face and to my horror... a raging hard-on in my shorts. It tented my
loose shorts and was literally inches from her face.
"Whoa!" I quickly sat down on the spot Jeanna cleared. She hadn't noticed
my erection as she was clearly entranced with the show. I looked to my right
and found Becky still gazing at my crotch with a smile on her face. I
nervously looked past her to Chuck who was also too busy watching the show
to notice any of this. I handed Jeanna a bucket of popcorn and handed the
other to Becky who passed it to Chuck without taking her eyes off my crotch.
She finally looked up at me as I nervously turned to the show, not wanting
to make eye contact with her.
"What's gotten into you Reggie boy?" She asked suggestively.
"Nothing," I snapped back, still in shock over the incident with the
donkey and completely numbed by the fact that I now had an erection. And it
wasn't just any erection, my cock was throbbing hard. I continued to
nervously watch the show as Golden Rod stepped into the center circle and
lifted a huge set of weights over his head.
"Next time I should go with you to get the refreshments," Becky teased.
I giggled nervously trying my best to ignore her. I tried to focus on the
show as Golden Rod now lifted the weights with his teeth. But I found my
eyes journeying down to his crotch. It was bulging. I could almost see his
cock twitch and throb as he strained to lift the weights. I found myself
wondering how big it might be and whether there was a collection of juice
collecting at the head. I now felt pre-cum dripping down my own leg through
my shorts.
"Holy Shit," I exclaimed out loud.
"I know... He's incredible isn't he," Jeanna exclaimed as she watched
Golden Rod put on his show.
I now felt a hand gently wrap around my raging hard cock. I looked down
to find Becky's hand squeezing my erection through my now soaked shorts.
"Reggie," she sighed in amazement as she could clearly feel that my cock
and balls were soaked in pre-cum. "What happened to you?"
I couldn't answer. What could I say? And Jeanna is sitting right next to
me. What would she say if she found her best friend's hand wrapped around my
pole? I had to get out of there. I leaned looked over to Jeanna and excused
myself to use the restroom.
"Yeah okay honey," she answered without even turning her head.
I stood up all the while Becky continued to grip my iron hard pole. I
literally had to tug it away from her causing my stiff cock to flop around
in my shorts. She continued to gaze at me with a goofy grin on her face as I
struggled to get past the bleacher crowd. I was hunched over in an attempt
to hide my hard-on.
I finally made it out to the concession stands and leaned on a tent pole.
I hunched over as far as I could to keep my erection hidden. I nervously
nodded and grinned at people as they passed. Man I must look stupid. What's
wrong with me?
Just then I heard a voice call out to me, "Hey Sir?"
I looked up toward the concession stand and saw the cute girl still
working behind the counter. I nodded and flashed a nervous smile.
"Did'ja get a chance to see all the freaks down the isle?" She asked.
"The cages were all empty," I answered back preoccupied with hiding my
erection.
"Really? That's weird. I think the Donkey Boy should be back there. He's
funny you should go talk to him," she suggested.
"Yeah right," I smiled and nodded back to her as she went back to doing
chores behind the counter.
My mind started wandering back to the Donkey Boy. I looked down the dimly
lit isle of cages as circus music filled my head. Then I looked back toward
the bleachers... I could hear the audience cheer and applause. I have to face
this... I thought. I must've hallucinated the whole thing. Without control I
walked back down the isle. It felt like I was floating, but I managed to
regain my composure as I reached the end of the isle and Donkey Boy's cage.
I crept up to the cage and peered in. I saw the donkey just standing
there and I began to feel my erection relax. It felt like a huge weight
being lifted off my crotch. Whew, I though to myself... I must've been
dreaming or something.
"Heh heh," I chuckled to myself.
"What are you laughing at?" Donkey Boy asked me.
BOING! My rod sprung to attention again as Donkey Boy's voice rang
through my ears. Damn... I wasn't dreaming.
"Hey Donkey... er Donkey Boy I guess... heh heh," I nervously replied.
"Couldn't resist huh?" Donkey Boy asked as he stepped toward the bars of
his cage.
"Resist what?" I snapped back frustrated by this whole situation.
"Resist the fat one," Donkey Boy said as he turned to his side again
exposing his massive cock and balls.
He was right... I had to see his `fat one' again. I couldn't help myself.
But it was just out of curiosity. Really it was.
I stood there for what seemed an eternity with my mouth agape and the sounds
of circus music running through my head. The cock throbbed and twitched and
I noticed that his balls were hairless and glistened in the dim light. I
felt my juices dripping down my own leg.
"Well look at that," said Donkey Boy, referring to the pre-cum spilling
down my leg, "That's what I call sloppy wet."
"Why don't you step in and get a closer look?" Donkey Boy offered.
I stepped around the cage and found the door. It wasn't locked but it had
a door that could only be opened from the outside. I lifted the latch and
stepped into the cage. My feet pushed aside the deep mounds of soft hay as I
nervously approached Donkey Boy.
Now, I am not gay. Never was. I was strictly doing this out of curiosity
and to try and get past the whole situation. I really had no other choice.
"Go ahead," said Donkey Boy, "Give it a squeezeHEEHAW."
"Okay... I mean why not," I reached under his soft fuzzy belly and gripped
the shaft of his cock. It felt like a steel pole. I began to stroke slowly,
back and forth... pulling the skin away from the head. I saw pre-cum spill
out.
"HEEHAW," brayed Donkey Boy, "...step behind me and give those balls a
feel."
I released his rod, letting it smack against his belly as some of the
pre-cum spattered on my shoes. I stepped behind him and wrapped one hand
around each of his grapefruit sized balls. I cupped them, feeling their
weight.
"Yeah there ya goHEEHAW... heavy aren't they?" Donkey Boy looked back over
his shoulder as I continued to grope his massive balls. They were like two
huge tits in my hands. All I could think about was sliding my own cock
between them while I squeezed them around it. I fell to my knees in a daze.
I must've blacked out momentarily because the next thing I know, I'm
leaning against the bars of his cage. My face pressed between two steel bars
and my hands tightly gripping them. I looked back over my shoulders to find
Donkey Boy pulling down my shorts with his teeth. I then look underneath me
and find my feet spread wide and my cock raging hard pointing right at my
face.
"What... what's going on?" I nervously ask Donkey Boy.
"What do you think's going on?" Donkey Boy replied with sarcasm as he
buried his muzzle in my ass. "Mmrrrphhh!"
"Oh!" I yipped as I felt his warm wet tongue slither up and down my ass.
"Oh God!" It felt amazing as I could already feel my balls start to churn.
I'd never had my ass eaten out- ever. But damn it felt good! My mind was
awash in pleasure but I began to worry about someone finding me with a
donkey's muzzle in my ass. This was so freakish.
I gripped the bars tighter as I realized that I actually had a smile on
my face. I felt Donkey Boy's long tongue slither up between my balls,
spreading them apart and coating the underside of my hard cock with wetness.
I was up on tiptoes as he continued to work me.
"Please Donkey Boy...," I managed to force out some words between my
huffing, "Please stop."
"HEEHAW!" He ignored my pleas as he continued to slop up my backside with
slick witness.
"Oh... damn," I felt my neck weaken and my eyes rolling back as my head
continued to press against the bars. It felt incredible as I began to drip
sweat. I started gyrating my hips... I wasn't even conscious of this until I
looked underneath my self again and saw my cock and balls flopping around. I
saw Donkey Boy's hot tongue slithered between my balls and covering the
length of my shaft. Then, I felt Donkey Boy press his muzzle against my ass-
hard. My sweat soaked face was pressed against the bars when I felt my
entire head slip through. "Ungh!"
"Like that huh?" Donkey Boy asked me.
"Yeah..." I sighed with a huge stupid smile on my face.
Then I realized... my head was stuck between the bars. Oh shit! I panicked
and immediately snapped out of my stupor of ecstasy. I began pulling back,
trying to get my back through.
"Donkey Boy," I pleaded, "Donkey Boy help me get my head through the
bars!"
Then I felt Donkey Boy begin to slide his long hard cock between my legs.
It nudged itself between my balls and then traveled the length of my own 7"
shaft. I could feel him straddle my back as his hooves came around my sides.
His cock pressed hard against my belly and squished my own cock against it.
My need to escape from the grip of the steel bars gave in to my need to feel
this massive rod continue to stroke my underside.
That's when I felt him pull back and then press the massive cock head
against my slick wet ass. Oh no! I thought there's no way he's gonna fit
that meat pipe up my ass. I panicked again... and started to pull and jerk on
the bars. But it was no use my head was completely stuck.
"Um... hey Donkey Boy," I resolved to pleading again, "I think maybe you're
kinda big you know... I mean you're cock is kind of..."
"WOOOOHOOOO!"
My scream was loud enough to startle the cute girl back at the
concession stand who banged her head on the top of the ice cream counter as
she was leaning inside to scoop up some Choco Chunk Fudge. She plopped it
down onto a sugar cone and handed it to the customers who were also startled
by my scream and looking down the isle to see what all the commotion was
about.
"Don't worry about it... It's just one of the performers goofing off." She
took their buck fifty and slipped it into the cigar box behind the counter
as the patrons rushed back to the bleachers so as not to miss the show. Then
she hopped over the counter and rushed down the isle to see what was going
on.
"Ungh... unhg...huff...huff," I was struggling to keep my breath as Donkey Boy
pumped my backside. I looked up to find the concession girl standing in
front of me outside of the cage... her mouth agape as she was no doubt in
shock at what she.
"What are you doing to Donkey Boy!?!" She asked, clearly not aware of
what had transpired.
"Ungh...huff... it's...ungh...it's what's Donkey Boy...huff...doing to me!" I
struggled to answer her.
"How did you get into his cage?" She asked.
"It...huff... it was open," I tried to explain but was having trouble
getting the words out as the pain I was feeling in my guts began to feel a
lot more like pleasure as Donkey Boy continued to rock in and out of my
tail.
"Oh his cage was open so you decided to just walk in." She was upset by
the situation, "you know it's my job to keep an eye on the isle! This could
get me fired!"
"Just get him off of me," I pleaded.
Concession Girl stepped around the cage and I could hear but not see the
door to the cage open.
"C'mon Donkey Boy... pull out of him!" I heard Concession Girl struggling
as I managed to look over my shoulders and see her trying to pull Donkey Boy
off of my ass.
"HEEHAW" Donkey Boy brayed as he started pumping harder and faster. I
felt my cock and balls flopping around underneath me... the sound of the
`smack, smack, smack' of my stiff cock whacking my belly echoed through the
cage between my grunts. The `slap, slap, slap' of Donkey Boy's glorious
balls smacking against my own balls mixed in to create the sounds of hot
sweaty sex.
I bit my bottom lip as I felt it begin to quiver. I was in heaven. The
donkey cock see-sawed in and out of my bottom. But he wasn't just pumping
randomly, there was a rhythm to it. As I started to concentrate on the beats
of each thrust I began to pump back. Now we began working a rythym as I
bucked back and forth. Sweat poured over me as I felt Donkey Boy begin to
lick it off my neck. I turned my head and he slipped his long tongue into my
mouth. I can't believe I was actually French kissing Donkey Boy!
"YUCK!" I heard Concession Girl exclaim. She was now atop Donkey Boy,
bare-backing him as she pulled him by his ears in an attempt to get him off
of me. "You're actually enjoying this!?!?"
"No I am not!" I argued back, "Ungh... I figure if I can...huff...if I can
make him...unghmmrrrpphhh... if I can make him cum he'll pull out!" I was now
gyrating my hips in complete abandon. I closed my eyes so I could
concentrate on the rythym of his thrusts.
I heard the gate to the cage squeek open again. Concession Girl
appeared in front of me. This time she began pushing on my face trying to
get my head back through the cage. Her middle finger slipped between my lips
and I instinctively began sucking it.
"Ewe!" She exclaimed in disgust. She began pushing harder on my head.
Donkey Boy was really pumping now. Harder and harder. Faster and
faster. The wet slapping sounds were so loud that they drowned out the
droning circus music.
"UNGH!" Concession Girl gave one last shove and `POP' my head slipped
back through the bars as Donkey Boy and I fell back. We landed with a thud
and Donkey Boy's rod completely impaled me. I thought his cock was going to
come up through my mouth as I felt it buried to the hilt. I hovered there in
a daze as I gazed at Concession Girl on the other side of the cage. She
stood there in awe... motionless for what seemed like an eternity. I started
to see pearly white ropes of liquid spatter her through the bars. Stream
after stream flung at her. I looked down to see that it was my hard cock
pumping out cum. Spurt after spurt. I came without even touching my cock. I
felt my bottom lip quivering uncontrollably as I stared at Concession Girl
with a cross-eyed gaze.
Then, I felt Donkey Boy unload inside of me. It felt like someone turned
on a water hose as it gushed out of me and over his cock and balls. "Oh
Donkey Boy! Oh..." I moaned like a bitch in heat.
"HEEHAW!" He shoved me off of his cum spurting prick and I landed flat
on my face- my ass pointing straight to the ceiling. I felt two or three
more long spurts splash hard on my ass and back before hearing the cage door
swing open and the sound of hooves clip-clopping away. Donkey Boy was
escaping. I rolled onto my side and looked up to find Concession Girl
standing there in shock and soaked with cum.
I managed to pull up my shorts and struggle out of the cage. I could
barely walk and had to use the bars of the cage to keep from falling over. I
stumbled over to Concession Girl... still out of breath I tried to talk.
"I... I'm so...sorryeeeeeeeeggh" I felt another spasm as I shot a load in my
shorts. My eyes rolled back as I leaned against the cage for support.
She slowly turned to me, cum dripping from her nose and chin and one eye
practically glued shut. Trembling now in anger she said, "Take your cum
soaked ass and get outta here! You HOMO!"
"But... but I'm not gay..." I tried to explain.
She raised one arm and pointed me away. I stumbled away as she struggled
to keep her one good eye open. I made it back to the bleachers right as the
show let out. I was covered in sweat and had strands of hay covering my body
not to mention the ropes of Donkey Boy jism that were spattered against
portions of my body.
"Wow that was a great show!" Jeanna exclaimed as she walked toward me
with Beck and Chuck behind her.
"Wonderful," I replied with absolutely no emotion. I was in still in a
state of shock.
"What happened to you?" Jeanna asked as she began picking straw from my
hair and dusting off my shirt.
My eyes locked with Becky's who stood there with a toothy grin. "Well,
maybe we can hook up again next week guys?"
"Yeah that would be nice," answered Jeanna as she turned her attention
away from me and walked off with her friends. Becky again turned over her
shoulder and gave me a wink and a smile.
Just then I heard Donkey Boy bray in the distance... and felt my cock
spurt in my shorts one last time.
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike
audacity uses it, very portable, very fast and a nice clean look. wxEmbedded is just another good product made by those smart developers.
keanmarine.com
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he w
the next morning after mike and billy woke up from making love they got up
and got ready for work.while having breakfast billy said he was not feeling
well enough to goto to work on the farm.so he said he would go back to bed
for awhile till he was feeling better.so mike so mike said that was fine
and gave billy a kiss on the lips then leaves for work on the farm.while
mike was out working on the farm.billy gets a phone call from one of his
old lovers and asked him to come over to keep him company while mike was
working in the fields on the farm.
after working in the fields for a few hours mike had to come back to the
house to get a few more things he forgot that he needed to work in the
fields again.when mike got back to the house he walked into the bedroom to
get the things that he had forgot.when he got into the bedroom he caught
billy in his bed with his with billy's old lover and he got real mad over
that and pulled billy out of his bed and dragged billy into the lounge room
naked to find out why billy was sleeping with his old lover,
while they were yelling at each other in the lounge room,billy told mike
things have not been working out for them for a few months now.when mike
heard that he exploded again at billy then told told billy to get his old
lover out of the bed and get him out of the house with his old lover by
time i got back to the house again.
after mike said that to billy he stormed out of the house and went for a
drive in the desert with his dog ranger.while mike was driving in the
desert not far from his house.he saw this young boy walking in the
desert.so mike stopped by the young boy are you lost. the young boy says im
lost and could you give me a ride and on the way mike starts to rub bobby's
leg. while mike's dog is in the back of the jeep and he starts licking
mikes face. and its like a desert so mike pulls off to pee and bobby sees
mike's dick. and then then ranger starts to lick mike's cock after he had a
pee and bobby's cock gets hard looking at seeing mike peeing in the desert.
Then mike says its to hot to wear clothes so lets take them off so i do and
then mike comes over to sucks bobby's cock after awhile ranger starts to
lick bobby's face which is a shock to him at first then bobby decides to
gets out the jeep to help mike put a blanket on the ground.as I got out of
Mike's jeep and he had the blanket already on the ground. Why don't you
take off your clothes now Bobby? he said. It was hot so I pulled off my
shoes and socks and tee shirt and was pulling down my shorts when I looked
over at Mike.
He was already naked and I got horny when I saw his dick hanging down. It
was bigger then mine but it didn't have any hair on it, bobby said. The
only other men I saw naked were my older brothers and my dad and they all
had lots of hair there. So I asked him why he didn't have any hairs down
there.He said because I shave down there, Bobby I don't like hairs there.
He said to lie on the blanket and he would get me some water since it was
so hot in the desert. So I lay on the blanket on my belly and all of a
sudden I felt something cold on my butt. I jumped and turned and Ranger had
his nose in my butt. I laughed and Mike did to. He likes your butt
bobby. Mike said to me. He laughed to. Yeah I guess he does. What kind of
dog is he? He's pretty. He is a yellow lab Bobby. Him and me are very good
friends.
Oh, cool. I told him and Mike came and laid on the blanket with me. I
turned over again and was talking to Mike and I felt the cold nose
again. Stop it! I laughed as I told Ranger to go away. Bobby Ranger likes
your butt. If you want I'll show you what Ranger does real good. Ok what
does he do? I asked him. Well put your hands on your butt cheeks and open
up your crack a little and wait. Just close your eyes ok So I did.
Wow! Man that feels great what's he doin' Mike? Ha ha he is licking your
butt Bobby do you like that? Yes!! I never felt anything like that! Does he
lick yours to Mike? Yes Bobby he does. I like it. He does more then that
too! What does he do Mike? Here Bobby I will show you. I watched Mike get
on his hands and knees and then he made a sound for Ranger to come here. I
was totally freaked when I saw Ranger get on Mikes back and put his dog
dick in Mikes butt!OMG!! Mike don't that hurt!?? I watched as Ranger's big
dick went all the way in Mike's butt and Mike moaned.
Mike laughed again and said no it feels great and I should try it. So I
said ok let me and Mike got up and he took Ranger over to me. Bobby, do
like I did and get on your hands and knees ok? So I did it. I felt Ranger
licking my hole and it tickled real good. Ok I'm ready I said. I felt
Ranger get on me and Mike took his dick and put it by my hole.Ow!! Oh man
Mike its way to big! But Mike said to hold still I will like it. So I
did. Oh ohhhhhh oww! Mike! It hurts but I like it to! Oh man it makes my
dick tickle to! Wow! Mike watched as Rangers dick disappeared in my butt.I
felt his big dick swell inside of my butt and it hurt but it made me feel
real horny.
My dick never felt so good and it was real hard and even though I never
cummed b4 I knew I was going to cum now. Mike was in front of me and his
dick was by my mouth. I never sucked a guy before but I opened my mouth and
Mike put his dick in my mouth and I sucked him. I never felt this good
before ever I thought. i was never going to cum like this before which
really excited me lots.While ranger was fucking my ass real hard i started
to suck hard on mike's dick also which really got him turned on because i
could hear him moan loudly which also got me turned on also sucking on
mike's dick and getting fucked by mike's dog ranger.after 5 mins or more i
could feel ranger blow his hot warm cum inside my ass which turned me on
and it made me blow my load too.
Seeing bobby blow his load made mike blow his load in bobby's mouth which
he really liked the feel of mike's warm sweet cum flowing down his
throat.After rangers dick was soft he turned himself around to take his
dick out of bobby's ass.When rangers dick was out of bobby's ass rangers
jumped back into the back of the jeep and and started to lick his dick
clean.after relaxing for awhile on the rug with bobby mike asked bobby if
he liked ranger's dick up his ass and my sweet cum flowing down your throat
and bobby said he liked it a lot which made mike feel real happy when he
heard that that he leaned over to bobby and gave him a kiss on the lips
which bobby liked a lot also.
Then mike said to bobby we should get going back to the farm before we get
burnt anymore plus also to see if my ex boyfriend and his lover has left my
house and bobby agreed with that.then we started to pack up the gear for
the long drive back home again.bobby said to me do i have wear clothes on
the way back so i said to him no because it is still hot out here and no
one will see us if go back to the farm house naked which made bobby happy
when he heard that.once we got back to the farmhouse and walked inside
naked we found the house empty which made me and bobby happy to come back
to a empty house.
After seeing the house was empty we decided to have a shower together to
cool down from the long hot ride home.after having some more gay sex in the
shower together we got out of the shower to go get something to eat.Mike
said to bobby that he would cook us up something for dinner while bobby
relaxed naked watching television.after mike and bobby had finished dinner
mike suggested to bobby about watching a gay video so bobby said yes to
that then mike went and got one of his numerous amounts of gay videos to
watch so he and bobby could jack off while watching the video.by the time
they had finished watching the video they went into mike's room for some
great gay sex together which they both wanted to happen.
The next morning after having great gay sex together they got up for a
shower to wake up.while in the shower they made love again.Then after
getting out of the shower to have breakfast still naked.bobby asked mike to
show him around the farm so mike said yes he would show him around the farm
then bobby said what about clothes and mike said we don't have to wear them
if you don't want so bobby said i would prefer that which mike was happy
about.then they walked out the door to have a look around the farm.after
the door was closed bobby ran towards the barn because he wanted to see the
barn first.
Mike told him he had two big horses and a pony and other animals in the
barn.bobby opened up the big barn doors and saw the horse in the stalls.he
went over to pat him and his coat was warm and smelled good.Bobby could
feel his dick getting real hard when he was near the horse.he looked at the
horse and could see the horses cock slide out too which made bobby's cock
get even harder still.he looked to see if mike was there yet but he was
not.so he bent down and stroked the huge horses cock in his hand.bobby haw
always wanted to touch a horses cock and now he was!the cock got bigger and
bobby's cock got harder and harder.bobby stroked the horses cock til it was
fully hard in his hand.
Bobby wanted to taste the big horses cock in mouth so he bent down under
the horse and licked it's head.it was between salty and sweet at the same
time!bobby sucked the horses head into his mouth and at the same time his
cock drooling precum on to his bare feet as he sucked the horses cock.he
didn't hear the big barn doors squeak as mike come in.When mike saw bobby
bent over he walked up behind him and put his big cock against bobby's tiny
boy hole.he pushed it hard and it popped into bobby's boy asshole.Bobby
tried to scream but the horse cock head was in his mouth.Mike pushed his
cock deep into bobby's ass and bobby was loving it all.
He felt mike's cock swell and fill his boy hole good.he started to suck the
horses cock head harder and felt the first drips of cum on his tongue.he
gulped them but more and more was filling his mouth.he had to swallow real
fast or drown.the cock head had swollen that much it was stuck in bobby's
mouth.mike was pumping his cock hard and fast now and bobby felt him unload
big drops of cum inside his hot ass.Bobby's own cock throbbed and shot load
after load of cum on the hay under the horse.Finally the horse's cock
flopped out of his mouth.at the same time mike withdrew his red throbbing
cock from bobby's ass still dripping cum.bobby.after that bobby laid on the
hay under the horse with mike next to him.they both closed there eyes
because they were both so used uped and tired that they couldn't move
anymore.
he wasn't ready for what happened next!he felt this hot liquid drenching
him which also splashed onto mike.he opened his eyes to see the horse
pissing on him and mike.he screamed and it got into his mouth!mike just
laid there and laughed and laughed.after he stopped laughing he said come
on bobby let's goto the creek so we could wash off there then mike said you
know what that smell on you makes me hot and bobby saw mike's cock get hard
again.then bobby said to mike hey fuck me outside i have always wanted to
be fucked outside in the open.so mike walked up to bobby and bent him over
and stuck his cock in his asshole again.it was still dripping out mike's
cum from been fucked in the barn so it slide in real easy.he was fucking
bobby and holding his hips when we heard a voice.hey what are you two
doing?
mike was scared at first then he saw it was his neighbor the farmer from
next door.he said hi.bobby was trying to get free in shear embarrassment
that they had been caught by mike's neighbor fucking in the open.mike
wouldn't let bobby's hips go and kept on pounding his dick into him.bobby
turned around and saw the farmer rub his big buldge in his levi's real
well.the neighbor said well mike who is your new little friend?as he smiled
at them and mike smiled at him also and said.
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was in his role as 'Master', that I felt myself liking him very much.
He noticed that I was awake again. "How are you?" He asked, his voice full of compassion.
"I hurt so wonderfully well!" I said with a grin. "Can we talk about my arrest now?"
With a devilish grin of his own, he said, "I've been giving that a lot of thought. I don't think you need jail time. I think you would learn your lesson better if you were placed under house arrest. My house."
I knew when I got busted that I was in trouble, but hey, it was my first bust ever and all it was over were four grams of coke. I was hoping they would go easy on me.
I did something really stupid. I made a delivery for the guy I buy from. I didn't know he had already been arrested and was helping the cops! So, here I go, silly little me, I made the sale, collected the money, and got to wear a real nice pair of handcuffs! How lucky can a girl get?
Anyway, the cop puts the cuffs on me and reads me my rights. All I'm trying to do is tell him my side of the story and he acts like he isn't interested. Well, that made me mad, so mad that I tried to hit him, just to get his attention. He added assault to the charges and threw me into the back of his car.
After I calmed down a little, I tried another approach. I told him how sorry I was for everything; letting tears weal up in my eyes, trying to gain his sympathy. Basically, his response was tuff shit; you're getting what you deserve.
Well, since my hands were now behind me so I couldn't hit him, I went after him with words. It's funny how if you try real hard, you can get a man so pissed that he becomes uncontrollable just by making fun of his size, or skills in bed.
That worked a little to well! He pulled off down a deserted dirt road and stopped the car. I thought he was going to get me out and slap me around to shut me up, so I was ready when he yanked me out of the back of the car.
He didn't slap me; he pushed me up against the trunk and told me to assume the position!
"You already did this, you jerk!"
"No Baby, now I'm going to do a body cavity search! I'm going to teach you to keep your slut mouth shut once and for all!"
I got the feeling that I might have gone to far when I felt his hand under my skirt. He tore my panties off and when I tried to say something, he shoved them right in my mouth! To keep me from spitting them out, he tied a piece of twine around my head and between my lips.
Satisfied that I couldn't object to anything, he went back to work on his search. He carefully unbuttoned each button of my blouse and unhooked my bra.
For some reason, my nipples reacted, and stood straight out! He took his time running his hands over my flesh, tweaking my nipples, and generally arousing the hell out of me! I was shocked, not only at his behavior, but at mine as well! I was starting to enjoy this!
For years, one of my favorite fantasies revolved around being restrained, unable to stop what was happening to me. Now, my fantasy was coming true!
Satisfied that my tits didn't hold any weapons, he unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the ground. As I stood there, as naked as I could possibly be with handcuffs on, I began to get very aroused! I could feel the night breeze gently caressing my naked body. That, along with everything else happening to me, had my juices flowing freely!
The Detective spread my legs so far apart they were starting to hurt. I know that in the movies this is where the girl is supposed to beg the guy to stop, but if I could have begged, it would have been for him to speed things up!
I sighed deep inside as I felt his fingers invade my cunt, slowly, until he had two of them buried as far as he could get them. Then, just as slowly, he eased them almost all of the way out. I guess he could feel me trying to grip them, to keep them inside, because he started back in again. This time, he did something a little different; he rubbed his fingers back and forth as he pushed them back up. The feeling was incredible! I shook all over!
He pressed his body against mine, put his mouth to my ear, and asked, "Do you want more, Slut?"
I felt like a slut! I felt wonderful! All I could do was nod my head and fuck back with my hips. Hell yes I wanted more!
I felt suddenly empty as he removed his fingers. I turned my head so that I could see what he was doing, and watched as he quickly got out of his clothes.
The boy was hung! Like a horse! His meat must have been eight or nine inches long and as thick as my wrist! When he approached me, holding it firmly in his grip, my mouth started to water. I wanted to feel that monster inside of me!
He spun me around and pushed me down on my knees. I was eye level with the most gorgeous cock I had ever seen. He rubbed it all over my face, trailing his pre cum across my partially opened lips. Like the slut that I am, I helped him! I rubbed my face on his pole, trying to spit out my panties so that I could taste it.
As soon as I felt him untie the twine, I spit those panties out and gobbled as much of his cock as I could!
I was so turned on, handcuffed, nearly naked, and being almost force-fed a monster prick, that I felt the first wave of orgasm starting deep in my belly. I squeezed my cunt lips and helped it come through! I moaned as I felt the rippling effects of my orgasm spread out all over body!
To show my appreciation, I opened my mouth wide, took in air through my nose, and slowly swallowed his dick all the way to the base! I didn't stop until his pubic hair was tickling my nose!
The cop groaned as his prick passed the back of my throat. I knew I was doing fine when I saw his knees tremble!
All to soon, he pulled his meat out of my mouth. "No!" I cried. "I want it!" I know I sounded childish, but I wanted to feel that hose unleash itself deep in my mouth!
"Relax, Slut! You're gonna get it. First, I'm going to uncuff you, and then I'm going to fuck your ass! How does that sound?"
I was swooning at the thoughts running through my head! Ass fucked by that monster! My ass isn't virginal, but Damn! That's a big piece of meat!
All I could say was "Leave the cuffs on!"
He put me down on the ground, my face in the dirt and my ass in the air! I felt his hot tongue licking me there, getting my little hole wet. I almost came again as he jabbed his tongue inside me!
For a long time, he enjoyed my ass flesh, keeping me on the very edge of an explosive orgasm! Finally, I felt him rise up behind me. I almost passed out from sheer excitement when he slowly buried his tool deep in my quaking pussy! My cunt was so wet that he met no resistance at all! He only stroked it a couple of times, but I was so horny, I came in buckets! My cum dripped down my thighs, soaking his cock real good!
"Are you ready, Slut?" He asked. "Do you want me to fuck your ass now?"
"Please! Please, Master, fuck my ass with your monster cock! Shove it in me hard! Shoot your hot cum deep inside me!"
I don't know where the 'Master' shit came from, but I could tell it made him ever hotter! He almost ripped me open when he pushed his dick up my ass!
I tried to scream! His hand covered my mouth to stop me. "Quiet, Slut! Hold still and get used to the head so I can give you the rest of it!"
The Head! All I had was the head and I felt like I was splitting in two! I tried to relax but the pain was so intense, so pleasurable, that all I could think of was getting off again!
"Fuck me now, Master! Rip my ass open with your cock! Give it all to me!"
He slammed the whole thing in deep with one push! I thought it was going to come out my mouth! Never have I felt such pain, such pleasure, in my life!
I couldn't stop the orgasms building up inside of me! I came time after time! Every stroke of his dick in my ass seemed to bring a new one to the surface, and before that one would end, another would start!
I don't know how long he lasted, when I came to, I was lying on my back, my hands now free of the cuffs, and he had some type of cloth he was using to clean me up. He was so gentle, so unlike he was
Dog Tales
I was 12-years-old and as every normal young man, I had the run of the
neighborhood. Having many friends, myself with the higher IQ of most, I was
always doing odd jobs for all the neighbors. Having a lot of mechanical
abilities, I had a small engine repair shop in our backyard. My Step-Dad and I
built a large steel building where I worked on mowers (riding and push), chain
saws, go-carts, mini-bikes, tillers (garden), and all small engine-type
machinery. The building was solid steel with only one door and no windows. I
added a latch on the inside of the door where I could lock myself in for the
privacy to work without unnecessary interruptions. The setting was a great
work place. I had all the tools imaginable along with work benches and so on.
Once inside, I had every- thing to do the best job possible.
As most young men, I had a best friend that stayed by my side just about
everywhere I'd go. Whenever you'd see me, my friend and PROTECTOR was there.
My friend and protector was a large German Shepherd. He was large, weighing
approximately 100 lbs. Sarge, a male Shepherd, was there for me to listen and
watch over me when the (older) bullies would try to pick on me. Never did he
let me down.
When I'd go into my workshop, he would be there! He never did answer, but he
would never fail to listen.
On one hot summer night, I decided to go out and tinker around to get a head
start on the next day. I had on a pair of short shorts and a T-shirt which was
my normal apparel during the summer. Of course, my best friend was right by my
side. We went in, locked the door, and I sat on a stool beginning to work on a
push mower. The stool was real low to the ground where my knees were higher
than my butt.
I was putting points and condenser in, and out of the blue my best friend came
over and began humping on my leg. It was rather shocking at the time. Being a
larger dog than most, when he wrapped his front legs around mine, he meant
business. I tried to push him off, but the more I pushed the more he pulled on
and the harder he humped. Then I felt his dick slapping against my leg. For
some reason, that feeling excited me. I leaned over to see it, which made the
excitement increase even more. It was large, long, kind of pointed at the head
and super pink. My own dick began getting hard and I knew the feeling of
getting off.
He was humping even harder now and I saw him letting out some a pre-cum on my
leg. When I saw that, I knew he was needing to get off. I had some Vaseline
within my reach so I grabbed it and took a good amount in my hand. I then took
a hold of his dick, grasping it firmly, letting him fuck it as hard as he
wanted. He pulled even tighter to my leg and fucked my hand real fast. It
wasn't too long before he started shaking and shot cum all up and down my legs
and arms. Right when he got off, his dick swelled up 3 times larger and the
cum was in a great amount. That was real exciting and hot! The size of his
tool was fascinating; when he got off, it swelled like a balloon, the shots of
cum were long, thick and covered my entire leg.
When he backed off, it was as if he looked and smiled, saying, "Thanks." He
looked like he wanted to repay me. He started licking all the cum off my legs
and got up to my crotch. My dick was throbbing. My nuts were hanging out and
when his tongue hit them, WOW! I had to pull the rest out. I did and he
licked it as if he had done it before. He licked my balls, started at the base
of my dick and worked to the head. At one point, he took it all into his mouth
as if he were sucking it. He licked it and gnawed until I couldn't stand it
any longer. I stretched out both legs, held his head and shot my load. He
continued licking at the head and caught every drop. He ate it all with a
hungry look in his eyes. I had a gay dog and he really treated his owner with
pure pleasure. We became even better friends right then, 'cause we gave each
other a lot of pleasure. That was the beginning of a new type of relationship
between us.
Approximately two weeks went by without any happenings. We ran around as if
nothing ever happened, although in the back of my mind I was worried about him
jumping on my leg while out on an outing. It didn't ever happen, though!
After two weeks went by, he and I were in the workshop late in the evening. As
always, the door was locked on the inside. Since it was late, the rest of the
family was already in bed, so there wasn't a chance of anyone knocking at the
door.
I was hard at work with a riding mower and had nothing else on my mind. I was
leaning over the seat, working on the gear box that drives the rear wheels. It
was apparent that Sarge had other things on his mind, though. He walked over to
me and licked me on the back of my neck a couple of times. I reached up and
patted him on the top of the head and said, "That's a good boy!" He went over
and sat down while I continued to work. A few minutes later he came back over
to me. I was still leaning over the seat, then all of a sudden, he reared up,
locked his front feet under my arms and around my chest and started humping my
head. He was a powerful Shepherd and had me pinned over the seat. I was
off-balanced and had trouble trying to pull away. When I put my hands on the
ground and turned my head to push up, his long pink dick started slapping me on
the face. It was hard, slick, and he was determined to get off with me again.
He humped hard, pulling me harder against his dick. His dick slapped against
my lips and thoughts of him on my dick a couple of weeks earlier came to mind.
His determination of hanging on so tightly finally paid off. I slowly started
to part my lips and his dick was right on target. The heat, slickness, and
length was turning me on more and more.
I finally opened and let him in, holding my lips firmly over him.
That is what he was after! When it penetrated my hot lips, even more came out
of him length-wise. He was humping harder now and I could feel and taste
little spurts of pre-cum hitting the back of my throat. The taste was rather
strong, but sweet. He fucked my mouth for about two to three minutes, maybe
longer? Then he swelled hugely and filled my mouth with what seemed to be a
pint of cum. The size of him was so big inside my mouth I couldn't pull off
him. I had no real choice of doing nothing but swallow as fast as possible to
keep from drowning. When he finally relaxed, it was still swollen behind my
teeth. I took him by the rear and pulled off. He yelped fairly loud when my
teeth scraped across his tender dick. After he sat down, he began licking
himself, still entirely out from the swelling. As he licked more, the swelling
started to go down and returned back in. While the sight of that was
happening, I sat on the seat pulling my hard dick out, taking my shorts all the
way off. I began stroking my own and Sarge looked at me. He seemed to smile
at me then got up and came over. He stuck his nose to my asshole, sniffing
then started licking. He tongued my asshole, then moved to my balls and on to
my hard shaft. I moved my hand and he went to work in an experienced manner.
For some reason, this time he spent a lot of time licking and nosing my
asshole. This was beginning to feel great, then he moved back to the balls and
shaft. I lasted approximately five minutes, then I shot my load. The first
hit him on the nose, then he moved directly to the head. Um, just as if he knew
where the best feeling was. He lapped at my dick's head ferociously while I
milked every drop out for my total pleasure and for his returned pleasure.
After that experience, I really began to wonder if he was a reincarnated gay
male. This Shepherd knew the right was of giving pleasure and was even more
determined on the right ways to get it, too! The more I thought about it, the
more convinced I was that he was a gay male in another life.
A few nights later we had our last and final experience. I went to the shop
becauseit needed to really be cleaned badly after months of neglect. The
workbench and shelves were a total wreck. I cleaned the top bench off and the
top shelf and only the the bottom shelf needed to be finished. It was a super
hot evening and I was sweating more than usual because of it. I didn't have a
shirt on and was wearing a loose (baggy) pair of gym shorts. I sweated so bad
that my shorts were totally soaked.
Not thinking of anything except cleaning, I knelt down on all fours and started
straightening the bottom shelf. That is where I kept motor oil, gear lube,
hard grease (for what needed heavy grease) and Vaseline for the things needing
a lighter type of lube.
I spent a few minutes cleaning. Sarge came up behind me and started smelling
and nosing my asshole through the shorts. The first thing I thought about was
him jumping on me, trying to fuck me. We had been through a couple of
experiences, which he kept a secret, so I thought, "Why not?" At least try,
anyway.
I reached for the Vaseline and greased my asshole up, loosening it up by
forcing two fingers inside. I took Sarge and got him riled up, taking a hold
of his dick. It wasn't long before he reared up on my back and his dick was
slapping against my asshole. I reached between my legs, stroking him to a hard
hard-on, then squeezed him inside me. He was getting real excited now. He
humped so hard that at times his back feet were coming off the ground. He was
fucking me long and hard! His dick felt like a brass furnace inside me. Going
deeper and deeper with every hump. While he was wrapped around me with his
front legs, it was as if he was giving me a reach-around (like a true gay
male). The excitement of him fucking my ass and stroking my dick was great.
Not thinking of anything except the feeling at the time, it wasn't long before
I shot all over my stomach; long, thick streams; one hitting my chin. Right
when that excitement was finished for me, he began to get off as well.
Forgetting about the massive swelling when he got off, my asshole began to
hurt. He was cumming deep in my ass and the swelling was stretching me out. I
was filling fast with both cum and swelling. The pain was getting worse and I
wasn't sure if it was from the amount of cum or the
swelling. I finally felt the cum subsiding, but the swelling stayed. I felt as
if I had been given a gallon of fluid in an enema. He had gotten off inside
me; I had gotten off as well, but the swelling was still there. We were stuck
as two Shephards; me, on all fours; him, trying to pull out. His dick swollen
as a balloon in my ass where the air couldn't get out. At one point, he turned
from my back, trying to walk away and pull out. I had both my legs holding him
to me. I held him, lying on my stomach for what seemed to be hours. In about
20 minutes, the pressure of the cum finally pushed him out. Damn! What a
relief it was! We had both gotten off once again, but the pain was more than I
wanted. That was the end of our sexual relationship. It had been exciting and
new experiences for the time being. A couple of days after that, I sold him to
be a watch dog for a service station. and avoided going around there.
"THE COP SUCKER"
I was always attracted to a man in uniform. I guess it was because when I was a kid, all military men had to wear their uniforms when on leave or shore duty. Of course there were always the firemen and police. I feel it was the "hero" image we all looked up to.
I was living in an apartment building in Oakland one year. Living in the same building were 2 or more city policemen. I would see them coming in and going out almost every day. They seemed friendly enough but always were in too much a hurry to stop and chat.
One day I went to our steam room to relax after a long day at work. There were 2 men setting on the redwood bleachers enjoying the sauna. When I entered, one of the men left and went to the showers leaving me alone with the other one. He looked rather familiar but sometimes people look different out of their cloths. I spoke to him and he nodded and said "Hi". He pulled his towel from his body and set there naked exposing his firm hairy body to its fullest. I was sitting at a good angle to see his big sweaty cock and balls. He sat back and relaxed as the steam filled the room. I saw him touch his balls and cock then draw back his hand.
I was admiring his nice balls and cock while he had his eyes closed. I noticed he was starting to get a semi-hard on, then it continued to grow right before my eyes. He made no effort to cover it up. I could not resist so I touched his leg, then up to his balls and then to his still growing cock. He spread his legs more giving me a better access to his privates. I crawled between his legs and went down on his cock as he let out a sigh. I continued sucking and licking his cock and balls until I had him ready to shoot his load. He reached down and shoved my head over his cock holding me there as he shot load after load of warm sperm into my willing mouth. I finished drinking his cum as he relaxed and started to get soft. He got up without saying a word and went to the shower. I left soon after and went back to my apartment. I still was trying to place his face.
The next week I was by the pool when I saw 2 of the policemen living here leave their apartment. I recognize one of them as the one I had sucked off in the sauna room last week. He walked by the pool and looked over the girls and spoke to some of them. He saw me setting there in the sun and he looked at me, smiled and said
"Hi, buddy. How's it going today?"
I was rather surprised but pleased with his recognition. He looked hot in his policeman's uniform.
That same evening I was coming in from dinner at a local restaurant when he pulled up on his motorcycle. I stopped to watch him pull his hog on to the sidewalk parking spot. He saw me and slowly started to take off his glasses and helmet, then his leather gloves. He lifted one leg over the cycle and stood up. He nodded and once again spoke.
"Which apartment are you in buddy?"
I said 208 and he said very forcefully.
"Meet me there in about 5 minutes."
Then he started locking up his hog. I was happy to be of service so I rushed up to my apartment to make sure that everything was in order. I was breathless when I arrived because of the thrill of his visit.
Soon there was a knock at the door. I hesitated for a second then I composed myself and opened the door. There he stood in full uniform with leather jacket, pants, and gun...the whole 9 yards. He had put his helmet and glasses back on which was another turn on. What a hunk, I thought to myself.
"Come in"
I said nervously as he strutted in the door. His boots make a noise on the tile as he walking in my apartment.
"Am I under arrest?" I said jokingly.
He did not smile but reached around to get his handcuffs and said.
"If that's the way you want it." He said firmly as he walked up to me and forcibly pushed me against the wall.
Then he started to do a body search; roughly feeling me up and down, reaching to my crotch area and groped my now hard cock. He took my hands down from the wall and placed the handcuffs on my wrists all in one move. I was excited yet nervous about this scene. I had never been in this situation before. I have always been in control but right now I was at this hunk's mercy. He leaned his body towards me as he once again grabbed my hard cock.
"What's this, cock sucker, you got a hard on? He asks.
I nodded to my master. He roughly unbuttoned my jeans and yanked them down over my hips and they fell to my ankles. I wear no shorts, so there I stood with a hard on and my hands behind my back.
He still had on his leather gloves and started to pull on my balls with one hand as he manipulated my 7- inch cock with his other gloved hand. He took off his helmet. Dropping it on the floor, planting a deep hard kiss on my mouth. This caught me off guard as I fell against the wall. He once again roughly turned me around and pushed my face against the wall leaving my bare ass exposed to him. He stuck his finger into my mouth causing me to suck on it. When it was wet, he placed it near my ass hole. I flinched. I had never been fucked before so this made me nervous.
"Oh, you still a virgin, cock sucker? Well perhaps we should change this. What do you think? Do you think I should shove my cock up your virgin ass?"
I hesitated as he felt my back and buttocks with his leather-clad hands. He wet his finger again and started to play with my hole. Then he dropped to his knees behind me and spread my ass. He played with my hole then he lunged forward with his face and plunged his hot wet tongue into my ass hole. It felt good and he was good at it. His hot tongue went in and out of my hole as I started to relax and enjoy it.
He suddenly got back up, turned me back to his face, and kissed me once more. He was placing his strong hands to my shoulder and started to shove me down on my knees. I was still in the handcuffs as he pulled my face into his crotch. I could smell and taste the leather pants he was wearing. He held my face close to him as he un-zipped his pants. I was anticipating the next move.
He opened his leather pants, reached in and pulled out his hard cock now surrounded by a tight fitting silver cock ring. He pulled out his balls and set them so I could lick them as I would his cock. He guided my face to his cock and forced me to suck him. I could not do anything except use my lips and tongue. I swirled his juices around in my mouth, now tasting his pre-cum as well as the manly sweat from his balls. I thought I was doing a good job considering, but he pulled away and pulled me back up to my feet.
He turned me around once more and placed my head against the wall, kicking my legs further apart. I had managed to get one leg out of my jeans so I could maneuver better. He firmly grabbed my ass, spread my buttocks apart once more and moved his finger down to my ass. He then put his finger up my ass. He pulled out and started to place the head of his wet cock near my crack to find my hole. Once he found it, he started to enter my hole. It hurt at first when he started to enter then he carefully let it slide right in. I jumped and started to yell but he put his leather glove over my mouth as he leaned into my body. He stopped his movements for just a short time then he started to move his hot cock in my aching ass. I was hurting at first but, as he moved, my ass was becoming accustomed to his entry. I tried to relax as he kept shoving in and out. I held on for dear life since I had no choice but to let him rape me. I was excited once again and my cock started to get hard as he pulled on my cock as he fucked me.
He was now building up a faster rhythm and I backed in to my intruder to satisfy him. I could feel his cock starting to swell and then he lunged several times into my tender hole and started releasing his manly sperm deep into my ass hole. I was beginning to enjoy it now but it would soon come to an end. He held his cock in me as he jacked off my throbbing cock until I shot my load all over the wall and floor. Some of it even splattered on his booths. I almost fell on the floor in pleasure.
He pulled his cock out and I could feel him rub it against my cheeks. He turned me around again as I fell to the floor with my legs now crossed. I was eye level with his cock. He took his cock and forced it back into my mouth.
"Clean off my cock, you cock sucking, ass hole." he said to me. I licked his cock and balls until that they were clean then he forced me to take it all the way and held me there. I could not breath too well so he released me. I came up for air and noticed his cock was ready to go again. He started to pump his cock into my mouth again and I gladly received him. Then he gasped and came again in my mouth. I lost control of his cock and it came out of my mouth and the rest of his cum splattered on my face and lips. I continued to lick off the remainder of his cum and milk down his cock his cock. He stood there for a while then stepped back about 2 feet to adjust his pants and put his cock back in his leathers. He looked down at his boot where some of my cum had splattered from my orgasm. He looked angry with me, took my head and forced it down.
"You fucking punk. You came on my boot. Now you have to lick it off and shine that boot with your tongue. Now get to work."
I started licking his boot to get the cum off him then shined his boot with my tongue and hair. He seemed pleased as he pulled me back up again, this time reaching for his handcuff key and releasing my sore wrist. He pulled me up once again and leaned into me hard as we fell against the wall where he planted a tongue sucking, lip biting kiss on me.
I stood there exhausted. He placed his sunglasses back on, then his helmet, and put his handcuffs back in the cuff pocket. Never once did he look away from my eyes.
"You are not through yet, punk. Get back on your knees and take my cock back into your mouth. "
I did as he commanded, wondering what was in store for me next. I place his soft cock back into my warm mouth and started to move it back and forth to get it hard again to let him cum. He grabbed my head and held it down on him until my teeth hit the cock ring. I was aware then what he was going to do. He held me on his beautiful cock as he I felt a warm stream of his piss entering my mouth. I immediately tried to pull away. I had never done such a thing but neither had I been fucked. He was in control of me and he knew it. I took a deep breath as his warm sweet piss was going down my throat. I started to swallow and let it trickle into my mouth. It wasn't as bad as I thought it would be. In fact I found it quite exciting being used by this Policeman hunk. He squirted one last trickle then released my head. By this time I was slurping away at his piss slot. I looked up at his handsome face as he looked down at me in approval.
"See, punk, that wasn't so bad. I was just marking my territory. Now one more thing before I leave."
He slowly opened his belt once more and pulled down his leather pants. I was holding on to his hairy balls and licking at his cock. He quickly turned around with his tight butt cheeks staring into my face. He held my head and guided it to his musky ass and pulling his cheeks apart, guided my face into his ass. His body still had the musky scent of his masculine body mixed with the scent of leather. I was turned on to him once again. There is something about a man's body that gets your hormones stirring. I gladly took his butt cheeks, and licked my tongue up and down his hairy butt crack. He slightly bent over to give me better access to his butt hole. I searched for his warm butt hole with my tongue while parting his butt. I wanted to eat his ass and eat it well. He sighed slightly and then started to manipulate his cock as I found his hole. It was tight and had the scent of manly sweat and leather. I shoved my face into his butt and licked him fast. I wanted him to feel that as good as he had made me feel earlier when his tongue was in my virgin ass. He smelled so hot and tasted so good.
I started to jack off once again because my cock had once again come to full length. He started to cum again and turned quickly around and shot his second load of cum all over my face. It shot all over me as I opened my mouth to lap at the stream of man sperm spattering my face. I licked at it as it run down my cheeks and into my mouth. He sure did cum a lot. It was great. He paused then rubbed the last of his cum from his cock on my cheek as I drained it with my fingers into my mouth. He sighed quietly as he put his cock back into his leather pants then buckled his belt and put away his cuffs.
I sat there on the floor in my own cum and with his dripping from my face. I was pleasantly exhausted. I looked up at him as he dressed. He turned towards the door to leave then he turned once again to me and said.
"I will be back here again next week same day, same time. Get your ass cleaned up and be ready for another fuck, you cock sucker." Then he left the apartment.
But their goal is to make it work on WinCE and Linux, so I guess that's great news. That will alow us to develop commercial applications with zero licensing cost for these PDAs
The Raven
The Raven
I snuck onto the field from the break in the fence like always .
Too dark to see if anyone was in the dugout but as I slipped under the side
railing and onto the dugout floor I saw two shapes by the water cooler. One I
recognized , it was Dave. See, it was Dave who got me started on this.
I was doing laps late in the day during the summer session and
usually nobody else was there by the time I finished. But this one time I
heard the shower running & somebody whistling and when I go in its him! the
star athlete of the school, most homeruns last season , shortstop, Dave naked
with his dick hanging out. He ignored me but I looked out of the corner of my
eye at his muscular body. I soaped up. Sure I was tight & slim from swimming
but I would never be like Dave tall bigframed and buff from sports. Dave was
a stud & he knew it. All the girls at school wanted him even tho they knew he
was a player and fucked every girl whose pants he could get into.
O shit did he catch me looking? as he turned around to leave,
grabbing his towel & heading for the locker room dick swinging and still
whistling. Maybe not. Man I finished up showering REAL fast, I mean so fast
it was probably suspicious but hell I wanted to try and get another look in
the locker room. And when I saw him sitting nude on the bench I couldnt help
but look right at his big round thick uncut cock between the muscular bulges
of his thighs. This time he did notice! I musta turned red. I looked away
real quick. But fuck then he stood up and held his cock!
You hungry? he said and I just nodded yes. He told me how to sneak
onto the field and to meet him next evening in the dugout after practice when
it was getting dark. Since then the weekly Wednesday meeting has become
Wednesdays and Fridays and another guy on the team and a bud of theirs are
in on the secret. A few times nobody has showed up but usually at least one
guy and sometimes all three show up during the half hour I am supposed to
wait.
I made my way over to where Dave was sitting and got on my knees in
the spit and mud on the dugout floor. I never said anything at these
meetings. I got the idea that Dave didnt want me to. They dont even know my
name. Dave jerked his thumb toward the other guy and said , Him first.
Then I recognized him. His name is Dan but everybody in school calls
him Joby. He plays third base and is almost as big as Dave. I see him around
with his girlfriend. He was sweating. I knelt in front of him and he
unbuckled his belt and unzipped. He reached in his pants and pulled his jock
down and took out his cup. He took his dick out and let it hang over his fly.
Joby has an amazing cut cock long and smooth with a narrow tip that flares
back into a big mushroom head. I took his dickhead in my mouth & tasted the
sweat. I reached up to feel the shaft and the glistening black pubes and all
of a sudden he grabs my head in both hands and turns it sideways. He leans
forward shoving his cock in my mouth and bend down so his lips are right
against my ear and he is mad. Keep your fucking hands off me faggot he says &
I can feel the speckles of spit on my ear when he spits out the last word.
Then as he leans back I hear PFUT! and a big hot glob of spit hits the side
of my cheek and runs down to my mouth. Then he leans back and lets me blow
him.
His cock was hard as wood now & I went down all the way keepin my
hands behind my back. I wanted to feel his big balls on my chin so I pushed
down as far as I could with my mouth open wide and my nose in his pubes but
the pants were too thick to feel his balls on my chin but I did feel a bulge
there.
JOBY:
So Dave and me are there and its close to end of practice and
Dave starts talking about getting head again after practice like he has been
telling me about for the past two weeks and he asks if I wanna get a blow
job. So I know Ricky and Pauly have been doing it so I figure why not and say
yeah. Wednesdays is no pussy day anyway. Girls night out. Hell I need to fuck
all day but I have to work on it to get Donna to put out even twice a week.
So Dave and me mess around doing nothin till it gets dark and then we go to
the dugout. Then this fag shows up and goes and gets on his knees for Dave
but Dave tells the fag to blow me first. So I am sweating like a pig and
stinkin need a shower and already got my jersey off and so anyway I get my
dick out. I mean I take it out like Im gonna take a piss at a urinal cause
all I am doing is stickin it in a hole to get off anyway. So the faget starts
to blow me and the fucker tries to put his hands on me so I shove cock down
throat and say hands off. Then I spit in the cocksuckers face. Fuckin fag
needs asskicked like all those other fagets. Then I get my sweet load of cum
swallowed. I like gettin my sweet semen ate, but bitches like Donna push me
off before I can seed their mouth. I pumped all my sweet sweet cum down the
fagets throat. Then I was gonna let my dick hang and dry out but it was too
hot & my cock was wet with cum so I told the fag to take off his shirt and
wiped the rest of my sweet jizz on it. Then I spit in the cocksuckers face
again.
FAG:
I blew Joby real good tryin to keep my hands behind my back. Dave
made it clear the first night that I could not undress or touch myself, just
service, but sometimes Dave and the other guys let me feel their balls while
I blew them or put my hand around the base of their cock while I went down. I
got my tongue all over Jobys thick pole , it was slippery covered with my
spit and his pre. Each time I went down I opened wide and let his big
mushroom cockhead slide down my throat. A few times I almost gagged but then
I thot how I was a cocksucker and my job is to take a straight mans dick and
get fucked in the mouth and throat the way he slides it in and out of pussy.
I kept his dick in my mouth but he had so much pre that saliva and
pre drooled out of my mouth onto a big puddle between my knees. A couple of
times I had to stop for breath. I pulled away and big strings of pre
stretched from my lips to his cockhead. Joby didnt like it when I did that.
The way he grabbed the base of his cock and pointed it at my mouth he didnt
even have to say get back down and suck my dick. His hand was dirty from
sliding into bases during practice and when he grabbed his wet dick it left a
ring of dirt in the spit and pre for me to taste and clean up when I got back
down on his jock.
He must have been real horny cause not too long after he makes this
weird noise and then I feel his hand pushing the back of my head down and he
is shooting loads of hot cum down my throat. He pumps out spurt after spurt
while he holds me down & I swallow it all.
When he lets me go I get a chance to look up at his smooth defined
abs and big pecs as he has taken off his jersey. His arms are strong and
thick with smooth rounded muscles. His forehead is covered with sweat and I
can smell his B.O. strong from his armpits now. Then he tells me to take my
shirt off. I obey real fast and he wipes his dick on it and throws it down. I
watch while he gathers up a big load of spit in his mouth , purses his lips
and lets a gob fly . It hits me right in the face . He looks down while his
spit slides down to my chin with his dick hanging out getting soft. Then he
calls me a fuckin faggot. I want him to spit on me more but it is time to
suck Daves cock.
DAVE:
Joby is cool but he can be annoying. Like when he talks about his
girlfriend. He cant shut up about Donna and how she doesnt put out. Im tellin
the guy hey you horny, I got a fag that gives real good head but he is like
nah Ill just go back to the dorm and jerk off. Until last practice that is,
when afterwards he comes up to ME and brings it up, like I been telling him
about me and Rick and Pauly getting blow jobs twice a week and now he wants
in on it. I told him I wasnt planning on it this week even though I was, but
he says yah cmon lets do it. I say ok like I am doing him a big favor. Which
really I am.
We wasted some time till it got dark and snuck back to the dugout. We
got there a few minutes before the cocksucker and I said to blow Joby first.
The fag tries to touch Joby and Joby is like keep your fuckin hands off me
fagit and it was all I could do to not laugh out loud. Then he fuckn spits in
the fags face. But I got that cocksucker trained good and before you know it
Joby is leaning back and getting deepthroated.
I swear it wasnt more than 2 minutes before Joby shot his load. That
dude is a horny fucker. He wiped his dick off with the fags shirt and hawked
up a loogie for another face spit then it was my turn.
FAG:
I could still taste Joby . His pre and cum was all over my tongue and
mouth and throat and there was a big puddle of drool on the dirty dugout
floor. I shifted over on my knees so I was in front of Dave. Dave stood up
and unbuckled his pants. He unzipped and pulled his pants down. My face was
right next to his crotch. He pulled his jockstrap down and took off his cup.
Dave was big all over and needed a big size cup to fit over his cock and
balls. He held over my mouth and nose so I was breathing in the smell of his
sweaty cock and balls while I knelt on the sticky floor in the August heat.
I was careful not to touch myself even though I had a raging hardon.
I could see Dave's dick starting to swell as I sniffed his smelly cup and I
wondered what Joby thot about watchin his bud hold his cup over my face. He
put the cup on the bench and I started licking his dick and balls. It didnt
take long for him to get hard. He looked down watching while I got his cock
wet with Jobys pre and my spit then he said , Blow me.
I started to go down on his cock but Dave was not like Joby or Pauly.
Him and Ricky were take charge guys and he was not gonna just stand there
while I worshiped his dick. This time he did what he did the first time he
let me blow him, put one hand on the back of my head and one hand around my
neck right under the chin. He held me firmly and positioned my head right
where he wanted it while I kept my mouth open. His big dirty hand was tight
around my neck letting me breathe but it would have been hard to swallow. Of
course my mouth was open so I wasnt gonna swallow anyway. It was kinda like
he was getting ready to choke me. He moved his hips forward and I felt his
uncut head between my lips then sliding in my mouth and then his whole cock
was in my mouth and his cockhead down my throat.
I think he likes to hold me by the throat so he can feel his big
dickhead there.
He held me like that showing off for Joby.
JOBY:
Man I was sweatin like a fuckin pig and stinkin and it was gettin
darker but there was enuf light to watch ole Dave bust a nut. When he made
the faget smell his cup that was pretty funny. Then he got the queer by the
throat and shoved his dick all the way in. So then I was thinkin Ill stick
around cause maybe we are gonna have some fun working this faget over after
Davey shoots.
DAVE:
Ever since I caught this fag scoping me in the locker room I knew
I had a cocksucker that would take it anyway I like. I got the fag
positioned just where I wanted and then it was cock down throat time.I got my
hand around the fags throat and when I could feel my dickhead lodged there I
squeezed a little bit harder. Joby and me have got stoned and talked a few
times about sharing pussy so I figure I will show my buddy how I like to
fuck. I like to get on top of a chick and when my dick is in I like big long
strokes all the way up her cunt so I held the fagit and fucked like that. Its
like going in and out of a hot tight pussy all wet and sliding. Then I pulled
out so just my cockhead was in and I pulled the foreskin back and let the fag
suck on my head and lick it.
FAG:
Dave held me in place and started fucking me. He pulled almost all
the way out and then shoved his big hard cock all the way back in in one
stroke. He did it over and over and I had to stay on my knees and take it.
But I thot about him fucking pussy and I knew I had to stay there with my
mouth open and be this straight mans hole. After about 40 times he took a
break and pulled his foreskin back. I held his cockhead in my mouth swirling
my tongue around it and sucking. He must have been watchin what Joby was
doing before cause now he starts spitting on me while I worship his straight
cock. I feel wet spots drop on my head and the side of my face as he looks
down and watches me blow him.
DAVE:
It was pretty funny when Joby was spitting in the cocksuckers
face so I let the fag have some spit while I got my dick sucked and pretty
soon there was so much spit on that fagits face that it started to drip down
on my dick and the floor . Then I shoved my cock in and made the fag swallow
the spit on my dick.
JOBY:
Davey was really gettin off standin up and fuckin the fags mouth
, I sure would like to get with my bud and gang some pussy. Meanwhile Dave is
covering the fag with spit and the fag is still sucking Dave's dick while the
spit slides down and drips to the floor. I bet Dave wants to punch this
fuckin queer as much as I do.
DAVE:
I couldnt hold back much longer so I bend my knees and push the
fags face down in my crotch and start humping hard, my balls bouncing of the
fags chin.
JOBY:
Dave was fuckin the faget hard then he pulls out and fuckin
shoots and its all over the fucking floor.
FAG:
Dave held me down and started ramming it deep down my throat like
he was fuckin his future wife and trying to knock her up with his puppies.
Then at the last minute he pulls out and his cum sputs shoot up like rockets
as he leans back and pumps.
DAVE:
Lick it up fagit.
FAG:
I get on my hands and knees and start licking the floor.
JOBY:
Fuckin sick.
DAVE:
Eat my cum cocksucker.
FAG:
I hear Joby say something about fagbashing but Dave says they save
this one for regular free pussy.
JOBY:
I wanna punch the fucker.
DAVE:
OK kick the motherfucker in the balls.
FAG:
Joby pushes me over I fall on my back. I knew what was coming and I
wanted it.
DAVE:
Spread your legs fagit.
FAG:
I spread my legs and feel Joby's heavy sneak come down and stomp me
in the balls while I lay on the floor.
JOBY:
Then me and Davey hit the showers and went out for some beers.
FAG:
Then I went home and jacked off.
The Complete Guide of: Laying a girl V 1.1 Table of contents: A. Purpose of the guide B. The first meets C. Phase I. - "I like you" D. Phase II.- The body language E. Phase III. - Actually doing it A. Purpose of this guide. Firstly, this isn't a joke guide. All the methods described here are working, and with not too much difficulties. Don't expect that you will be able to lay a girl in one week. Not with this guide anyway. If you have the time, patience, and some manners, you will succeed. I don't pretend to be a big expert in girls; I'm not. But after some experience with them, I can provide you some information that can help you, with the first moves between he's and her's business. I will happily update this guide and improve it, with your help, of course. Please send me comments and please help to make it better. The editor, John Smith, Boston contact: in every BBS around... Dedicated to Limor, who helped me to compile it without even knowing it... B. The first meets I believe you have a girlfriendyou can experiment with. If you don't, find one. For those purposes, every mid looking girl will suit. Every one can owe a girlfriend, and it's not the time and place to explain how to reach one. (maybe in the next "completed guide of..."). If you don't have a girlfriend yet, at least try to achieve a meet with one. If you want to continue seeing this girl you have to remember the following: * Don't make a physical connection on the first dates (don't kiss her goodbye and don't hug her ) * Let her talk. If she has a lot to say - just listen. A node with the head and some leading questions will do. * If she is permanently silent you can always ask her about: - herself (hobbies ext.) - school (although it seems to be boring, you can talk hours on this subject) - her musical prefers (If she mentions an artist that you dislike, don't show it to her. Just hide it. - tell her about yourself. - ask her if she knows x & y from her school. - and the most important: don't answer with yes or no. those above are chat-stoppers. Expand you speech. - tell her jokes - remember to have a lot of humour - they like it. - very important : don't be serious. - Mind your manners: don't talk rudely nor curse. - smile : release the tense. If all the above fail, and you can't find common language with her, you Probably won't keep with her long time. * Where to go at the first time: - movie (let her choose, but don't insist on doing so) You can talk about the movie latter. Pay for you both. (as it's obvious). If she's ok, she will insist on paying on herself. - go for a walk - meet at one of your homes. (It's better on her home - she'll feel more relaxed and free) - party : if available - School - only if you learn in the same school * If you enjoyed her company, tell her so. Tell her that you enjoyed, and you want to see her again. Before the end of the meet, fix yourselves a new date (fix it on the same evening) exchange telephones, ofcourse. * Flatter her, but know your limits. Flatter to her nice sides. (Every one has some). Tell her how nice she is. Flatter to her looks (If you at least find her attractive). Don't say to her "You are the most beautiful girl I ever so"- It sounds non-natural.(She's Probably not.) * If she plays (love-games) a little - please understand. we'll close the bills later... * Don't bother her with too much telephone calls. Be cool at the first meets, or she'll take advantage over you. Show her you interested, but not desperate. How will you know if you are friends or not? here are some ways: - Hear what her girlfriend thinks about your connection. (For instance: If she meets her girlfriend in the street, and the above askes if she is your girlfriend - hear what she says (it's an embarrassing moment - from experience...) - Enter phrases that assume that she is you girlfriend in your talkes to her. (not infront of her and your friends) See how she react to those statements. The first physical connection. There are two ways establishing it: * The spontaneous way: Kiss her goodbye (not in the first date - she'll appreciate it if you'll have patience.) In the following date take you hands together. It's very romantic. Dance with her in one of your homes. Dance is a kind of hug, and it the middle of this slow song - kiss here. (she might be shy in public, so understand her, and do this critical steps in public garden or other quiet place.) * The non-spontaneous way: Lead her to non-public and quiet place (i.e. garden) look in her eyes and silent for a moment or so. She, understanding the moment, will silent too. Approach her head with yours, and gently kiss her a few times on her mouth.Hug her. (BTW, this the recommended way). By this time, if she is with you, you'll understand that she likes your company. If she didn't, you won't reach that stage. If she likes you (or love you - in the better case), she would more then hugs and kisses -- but don't hurry. You should have patience. You should reach the bed only by small steps. C. Phase I - "I like you" You (both) will start to say compliments to each other. Don't say you love her if you don't feel anything to her. Choose the right moment of doing so. Imagine the situation: You tell her "I Love you.". She, likes you very much, but the way to love is still long. She will be in shocking situation. If she'll say "I love you too" and she doens't mean it - you will both leave in lie. If she'll be silent, you will Probably have bad feelings -- "She doesn't love me at all.." You can say to her "I like you/your looks/your style." This isn't strong as "love". Love is very strong word. Don't use it when not needed. Some guys say to their girls that they love them - They think she will jump to the bed right a way. Although she will try to show you her greetings, don't expect to much. She's just a girl, and if she is between younger then 16. she's Probably virgin. Bring her flowers & presents some time - it will mean very much to her. If you like to write, write her love letters. Bring her audio cassette with love songs - she'll remember you and connect you to them. D. Phase II The body language You are now on the kings way. You should talk about sex by this time. Ask her what she thinks about it. (Don't involve doing sex with YOU). Ask her about sex generally. Ask her what is the appropriate age for doing it. Start investigating her body - only in one of your homes. After you kiss her you should get to a situation where you are laying one infront of another (on the bed) Let your hand travel over her body Don't touch between her legs - do the things in the order below. Sneak you hand under her skirt and pat her back. If she wears a bra put you hand under the stripe (the one above her back - but don't open it - let your hand travel under the bra surface and forward to her tits. Don't touch hard there - it hurts. If she resists get you hand out of there quickly. We will continue later with this. Give her 10 minutes of rest from the last event. Talk about something else. (Remember - Don't ask her why she resists. Just ignore.) Another area you should quest is her ass. Pat it gently - Stack you hand gently under her trousers and move your hand more deeply every time. She'll Probably resist or do sounds of disagreement. Remember - Even if she says she's not - She like your touches there. By this time you should be friends for 1-2 months or so - you know each other enough for those games. After few meets doing the above, you can try removing her bra. The fastest you do it-the better she won't say anything. Don't ask her too remove it by herself - You're on you own now. after you opened it, don't ask her to totally remove it (not at the first time, at least). Now it's a very important moment. Remember to close the lights,and get blanket from somewhere. Move you hand down to the area of her cunt. (all with clothes, of course). Pat her near it - but don't touch it directly. She'll bag in her mind from you to do it. After a few minutes of doing so, (Don't forget to kiss her all the times...she's not a sex machine) Move your hand directly to there. You might feel some bones there (and by this time you are wondering where the hall is) Don't ask her if it's good to her. It is. Your touch there is just like an electrical shock - it's very pleasuring. If she's OK, she will do the same to you, so you will both feel perfect understand of each other. She might resist to your touch, but -believe me- if you'll stop toucing there for a meet or so, she will curse herself. The next time you'll try - you won't hear a hiss. Now...open her trousers. If she'll resist ask her what she afraids from. What can possibly happen? Start patting her cunt harder and with circulating movements. (she is still with her underwear -- don't remove it!) Have patience and control yourself. If she'll like what you are doing there, and she's OK, she will do the same to you. Don't hide your erect penis. You can't. But she'll will be amazed from the quick reaction... Now your hand is there - circulating over her underwear. The best way of directly touching it is to "accidently" insert a finger under her underwear. (Do it from her legs side) She want resist...don't insert a finger in the hole - It can hurt even if she isn't virgin. Remove you fingers from there and insert full hand from her stomach side. Lay your forehand on her hair, and let the fingers play a little down there. Try to locate her clitoris - this is the mega power station of emotions... (Open the little lips of her cunt and travel up until they meet (the lips) there should be there an small organ (About 2-3 cm) - remember:Don't touch there to long - it is the most enjoying organ there, but it's not the only. Don't forget to kiss her all the times. You can lick her tits nipples (not all the girls will let you doing so in that stage) Kiss her under her neck and lick her hear. Continue touching her there. The lights are off, but try to look if her eyes are closed. If they are - she's enjoying. If not, continue patting her there - her eyes will be closed immediately. Try to concentrate on her (girls like attention) but if she wants to pleasure you let her doing so. Remember - don't expect to much from her. You are the leader in the bed. Try to give her an orgasm. A few minutes of direct squeezes at her clitoris will do. If it doesn't - ask her what will make her good there. Let her instruct you, but don't insist on it. If she has a serial of convulsions - she reached it (with your help of course). After that she will feel free to do it to you... After the next meet she will take a talk with you. She'll say that she don't like what you've reached ("..I think we are getting to much close to it..."). Ask her "What do you afraid of?? You had fun didn't you? Look. I don't rowing anywhere. I don't know if I want to it yet (I mean full sex)". She'll be convinced. She won't start with it when you are doing so- she have to much pleasure... You are both naked now, beside of your underwear (I hope). Now - lay on her. Curse the existence of your lower underwear - Loudly. Lay her on her back. Massage her for 10 minutes. Kiss her back. Now - Remove her underwear completely - she'll fill safe because she is on her stomach. (No danger of actual intercourse). Remove your pants. Lay on her (She still upside down -remember?) She will Probably feel great and hot. Rub your penis against her ass chicks. Say to her "would you like me to take some safety percations?". She'll say "What do you mean?" answer her: "I almost finished...". Pull a condom from somewhere (I bet it waited a long time...) and put it. Lay again over her and make some moves. Now - Rotate her so she'll lay on her back again. Lay over her. Fiddle with her cunt a little and try to insert your penis. If she'll say "don't insert" - say "ok", wait and retry. If it doesn't enter, open her lips with your two hands and try again. If she is virgin, it will Probably hurt her a little so please be patient and if you are powerful, wait for the next meet. (In the next meet throw your parents of your house for the day). If it still hurts her, try to expend her virgin membrane with your fingers. (There IS a hole there - even if she is totally virgin. All you have to do is expend it a little). Congratulations.... What if it doesn't work - There are few possibilities: - You tried to move too forward with not too much time. - She's totally cold (Frigid). Find someone else. - She isn't ready yet. Convince her. "What do you have to loose?" remember that you must make yourself credit from hers side - She is afraid of pregnancy : Wait, or convince her that you will take a reliable anti-pregnancy device. (Tell her that you'll take condoms; If she's virgin, this is the only possibility). If she is totally afraid, but want to try sexual intercourse, convince her to take anti-pregnancy pills. It is vey hard for anyone to admit befor a strange person that you're making sexual intercoures; try to understand. BTW, the doctors usually don't "insert hands" today. (They just test blood pressure and heart beat rate) She will give you examples of girls that she READ about that used anti-pregnancy devices that failed; tell her "Did you hear about all the intercourses which didn't end with pregnancy ?" and "Why are you so negative about it?it's positive thing!" - If all above fails and she still don't want it, wait. or....merry her... All the procedure described here (From totally start) Should Take about 3 months. If you're thinking that you are moving to quick, slow the rate. John Smith.
When we get home, Toni and Amanda greet us, dressed in the uniform of
the day, long sheer white robes that hang open in front. They are
excited and want to see what we bought at the store. So I tell them to
take Steven's shirt off and pull down his pants. I decide that he has
been wearing the lacy thong long enough, so I instruct Toni to strip
him completely. Then we open the box of sexy undies we just got him.
"Oooh! I like that one!" Amanda cried, pointing to a blue satin
string-bikini.
"In that case, you can put it on Steven and make him model it for you."
I reply, and Amanda eagerly holds the tiny bit of cloth for my
boy-slave to step into, then draws it up his legs. "Put the cloth
right over the tip of his cock." I instruct, and she does. The result
is a pleasant sight of the shiny fabric being tented out, and only
covering the end 3" of Steven's cock. "Now both of you can suck him
off." I tell the girls. "I want you to make him cum in his panties
while I watch."
Steven leans back against my desk where the box of underwear lies open.
My two younger girls kneel before him and each grips the base of his
prick, then they both voraciously attack his tool with their mouths. I
require Crissy to bring me a chair so I can watch in comfort, then tell
her to change into her own transparent robe, then bring me a snifter of
brandy.
Toni and Amanda's tongues entwine erotically around Steven's erection,
and the elastic strings of the bikini are stretched out alongside it.
The girls slurp in between the strings and the base of his cock, and
try to tongue his balls through the satin crotch of his panties. After
several minutes of that treatment Steven groans and ejaculates into the
cloth, flooding it with his cum.
"Good girls!" I call out to them, "Now get that panty off him and give
it to me." In seconds, Steven is completely naked again, and I begin
to lick the combination of the girl's spit and his semen out of the
nasty panties. I sit back and relax, alternately sipping brandy and
licking at Steven's cum, and occasionally dip the satin in the brandy
to savor both tastes together. This is one of the privileges of being
rich enough to keep four sex-slaves.
The telephone rings, and Toni is closest to it, so she grabs it and
runs to fall her knees before me, extending the handset to me. "Thank
you Toni." I tell her then speak into the phone, "Hello?" After a
lengthy phone conversation I hang up, then phone my bank to give them
certain credit card information, and have my outrageous fee transferred
to my account.
Then I look around at my waiting kids. I smile at them all and tell
them, "This evening we will be having two special visitors. They are
Mrs. Candace Tanaka, and her daughter Kimiko. They are from Japan.
Kimiko is just a bit younger than you, Amanda, and Mrs. Tanaka wants
her first experience of sex to be a lovely one and a safe one. She
doesn't want Kimiko getting pawed by some clumsy boy in the back of a
car, or getting caught kissing another girl in a school washroom. So
today we will all have wonderful sex, first with the mother, so that
the daughter can see what happens; and then with Kimiko. Remember that
it is our job to make Kimiko's first time the very nicest possible."
I decide that we will use my own bedroom, and order Crissy and Steven
to prepare a light supper of sushi in honour of our guests, with a few
western delicacies and of course, champagne. I have Amanda change the
sheets on my bed to pale pink satin, with no need for a top sheet or
coverlet. As a careful hostess, I must supervise the work, so when I
enter the kitchen just as Crissy is rolling some Maki Sushi. She takes
a sharp knife and is about to cut the roll into the traditional 3/4"
chunks. I stop her and tell her to leave the seaweed roll intact.
Crissy looks at me curiously, but knows me well enough to know I have
something in mind.
When it is time for our guests to arrive, I have little 9-year-old Toni
accompany me to greet them at the front door. Both Candace and her
daughter arrive in western dress. The mother wears a business suit in
deep green wool, with expensive gold jewelry. Kimiko is dressed in
what appears to be a schoolgirl uniform, complete with pleated skirt,
knee socks and black patent shoes. She is startled by Toni's
near-nakedness, as my littlest slave kneels before Mrs. Tanaka and
gently removes her shoes. Then Kimiko allows Toni to take her shoes,
which she carefully puts aside in the hall closet.
I greet both of my guests with kisses on both cheeks. Candace is about
5'4" tall, with deep brown eyes and glistening thick black hair piled
up on the back of her head. Kimiko is two inches shorter, and almost
as thin as Amanda, with her mother's eyes and her thick black hair in a
page-boy cut. Toni takes Kimiko's hand, "Come on! We're going to give
you the most fun you ever had!"
The Japanese girl smiles, "OK, but you can call me Kimi." Then the two
girls run off, Toni leading her new friend toward the bedroom. I watch
as they dash up the stairs, my little fuck-slave's sheer gown flying in
the wind while Kim's short schoolgirl skirt looks equally inviting.
I draw Candace into my office, "Would you like a drink? Some warm
sake, perhaps?"
"How about a vodka martini, very dry?" she responds. So I go to the
bar fridge, get a glass, and pour it full of Moskovskya. I wave a
bottle of vermouth over the glass without bothering to open it. I hand
the drink to my guest, and she takes a healthy gulp. Obviously she is
nervous about the coming event, so I gently take the drink from her and
set it down on my desk. I wrap my arms around the petite woman. She
is smaller than I, but her 3" heels bring her to just my height. We
kiss.
Candace's lips part readily to admit my tongue, and I know I am going
to enjoy unwrapping my lovely prize package. Our tongues continue to
toy with each other as we remove each other's jackets and begin to play
with each other's breasts through our blouses. Our passion grows as we
play with each other's nipples through our clothes, and moments later
we are ripping each other's clothes off. I throw away her bra away and
move my lips down her neck to her breasts. Somehow we manage to remove
each other's skirts. Candace is wearing the new crotchless pantyhose
I've seen advertised under the name "Scantihose" leaving her pussy
unclad. Her small patch of thick dark pubic hair is precisely combed
toward her slit, making it look like a tiny tree growing out of a cleft
in a rocky mound.
"Now you just sit down and enjoy your drink for a few minutes." I
whisper in the lovely woman's ear. She lets me guide her to a comfy
chair, urging her to sit with her ass on the very edge, and lean back.
I put the martini back in her hand. Then I slowly kneel before her and
part her knees. I would never kneel in such a way before one of my
slaves. That would be bad for discipline. But Candace Tanaka is a
rich and honoured customer. I bow from the waist, and that gesture
brings my lips and extended tongue to slide down the length of her
slit.
Candace gasps, and a tiny bit of martini sloshed from her glass to land
on the nylon-covered upper part of her thigh. Of course I make the
small side tour to lick it up. Then I return to her grotto, where her
outer lips are parting, and the liquid of her excitement gleams. I
take my time licking up and down her exposed inner lips, savoring her
flavor. Some stupid people think that all oriental women taste the
same, but they are as individual as anyone else. My mouth moves up to
the top end of her now wide-open pussy, and gently I suck her clit
between my teeth. She gasps again, and I look up to see her gulping
the last of her martini, "Ohhhhhhhhh!" she cries in delight, so I keep
right on sucking, with a slight pulsing motion. "Ohhhhhhhh! I'm going
to cum!"
Instantly I back off, as the empty martini glass falls to the soft
carpet, "Not yet!" I tell her softly, "Not until Kimiko is watching.
It's time for me to take you upstairs." I rise, and take the sexually
charged woman by the hand, and lead her down the long halls and stairs
of my big house.
As we enter my bedroom, a lovely tableau greets our eyes. Kimiko is
seated in the chair next to my breakfast table, surrounded by my 4
slaves who are all dressed in flowing white transparent kimonos that
hide none of their luscious bodies. A large sushi tray sits mostly
ignored on the table, but I can see that the original symmetry of its
presentation has been picked at. Kimiko holds up a tall champagne
flute, as Steven pours for her. Meanwhile, her other hand and all of
her attention are on the erection that thrusts out from between the
folds of his gown. Crissy stands over her, slowly undoing the buttons
of her shirt as the fondles the Japanese girl's tits.
Kimiko's legs are parted wide, raising her skirt to expose the crotch
of her white cotton panties. Tiny Toni kneels at her feet, having
removed the girl's shoes, and is now peeling away the second sock. And
Amanda is right next to Tony, trying a few experimental licks at her
guest's inner thigh.
"Mmmmm, that's very nice." Kimiko murmurs, but just which part of her
treatment she is referring to, is impossible to tell. Her mother and I
just stand in the doorway for a few minutes, fondling each other's
asses as we watch the scene unfold. Toni finishes removing the sock,
and begins to suck on Kimiko's delicate toes. Amanda's questing tongue
gets bolder, sliding further toward its goal. Crissy urges her to sit
forward just a bit, to have her shirt removed, and as she whisks the
shirt away, she deftly unhooks the back strap of the little satin bra.
"All right children," I finally interrupt the tableau. "It is time to
pay more attention to our senior guest. Kimiko looks startled, and a
tiny bit put out when my 4 darlings instantly abandon her to approach
her mother. Crissy and Toni, my two senior slaves in terms of service
(although Toni is the youngest) take Mrs. Candace Tanaka by her hands,
and lead her slowly toward my giant bed, while Steven and Amanda follow
respectfully two steps behind.
I move toward the girl at the table. "It's OK honey, I will explain
everything to you, but I think you will be able to see better if you
sit on my lap." Kimiko stares at my nude body for just a few seconds
before she rises. The little bra that had been hanging from her
shoulders falls to the floor, but I don't think she notices. I take my
seat, with my thighs slightly parted, and help the girl onto my lap,
with her knees spread outside mine, and at the same time I make sure
that her skirt is up around her waist. I wrap my arms around her to
hold her small breasts. Even so, they are bigger than Amanda's.
I know that this is all new to the girl, so I distract her with a
question, "Do you like the champagne?" She smiles and nods vigorously,
so I encourage her to have another sip. "Do you want to know an even
more fun way of drinking it?" I ask. She nods even more firmly, with
her mouth still full of the wine. "Have a great big sip, but don't
swallow it." The girl is getting a bit tipsy, and is quite
suggestible. "Now turn your head around so you can kiss me on the
mouth, and let your mouth open so we can share it in a big French kiss,
just like in the movies."
Kimiko knows what a French kiss is, and kisses me with a distinct lack
of skill, but much enthusiasm, swirling the bubbly around each other's
mouths. Eventually though, it is time to get on with the show. My
slaves all know their tasks, but it is up to me to direct the pace. I
tell my slaves, "Begin!"
As if dancing a slow-motion ballet, my four slaves ease the lovely
Candace down on her back, with her ass on the edge of the bed. I have
carefully arranged for her to lie almost in profile to my chair, but
just turned slightly to allow Kimiko and I to barely see the lips of
her pussy. Crissy crawls up on the far side of the bed on the far side
of our Japanese mother, then leans over to suck her tit.
I increase my fondling of Kimiko's budding breasts, and whisper in her
ear, "Doesn't that look nice? Would you like to have your titties
sucked like that? I promise it would feel really nice. Don't worry
that your Mom is gasping and moaning like that. Those are the noises
that a woman makes when she is starting to get really turned on."
I give her nipples an extra firm tweak, and the little girl gasps and
moans, "Mmm Hmm..." Crissy carries on her breast-licking performance as
Amanda and Toni lift their victim's legs high in the air, and begin
licking the backs of her knees. Slowly they tease their way down
toward Candace's smooth ass.
"You see?" I continue to whisper in Kimiko's ear. "Most women love to
have their thighs kissed and licked, just like those girls are doing to
your mother. Look at her face. You can tell she loves it!" I shifted
one of my hands down to stroke the undersides of her thighs that are
spread across mine. Kimi wriggles in pleasure. My girl-slaves lick
all the way down their victim's thighs until their tongues meet at her
pussy. Unfortunately, that means that Amanda's head blocks our view of
her dripping cunt.
This situation must not continue, so I call out, "Next stage, Ladies!"
Both Toni and Amanda slowly withdraw their mouths from Candace's
drooling pussy, and continue to hold her ankles up until Steven steps
forward to grasp them. Amanda moves to wrap her lips around the
Japanese woman's unattended nipple, while Toni bounces up on the bed by
her head. Kimiko's attention is riveted on her mother's cunt, as
Steven's proud prong approaches. Slowly but surely he slides his
massive tool inside her dripping flesh, as the woman cries out in
passion.
Steven continues to hold Candace's ankles high as he slides in and out
of her, his cock glistening with her juices. Crissy and Amanda suck
hard at her tits as she screams her passion and bucks her hips, trying
to meet the plunging prick that repeatedly rams into her. The whole
scene builds up to one of fast and furious fucking, as I allow my hand
to drift up Kimi's thigh to discover how wet her little cotton panties
have become. Clearly the little girl is totally excited by watching
her mother, and listening to her mother's cries of, "Yes! Yes! Yes!
Do me harderrrrrrrr!"
At a subtle hand signal from me, my little Toni crawls over the woman's
face and lowers her hairless 9-year-old pussy onto the howling lips.
Candace instantly raises her face into Toni's crotch and sucks avidly
at her. I whisper into Kimi's ear, "See, your Mom gets to eat
something sweet, while she gets something even nicer in her pussy.
Didn't you hear her asking him to fuck him harder?"
"Uh Huh!" Kimi whispers as she wiggles her own panties against my
teasing fingers.
We both gaze in lustful fascination as Steven pounds the woman's cunt
harder and harder until finally he gives the grunt that I know means he
is cumming. "Grrrrrmmmm!" Candace screams into Toni's pussy as she
cums as well, then releases her grip and lets her face fall away from
my little slave's cunt. The woman continues to moan and gasp as Steven
continues to ram his cock into her, for unlike other boys, his erection
stays just as hard after he cums. Being a good slave he will not stop
fucking her until I order him to.
I lean back and enjoy the sight of the Japanese woman writhing in
helpless ecstasy under the ministrations of my four sex-monsters. At
the same time I continue to fondle the woman's daughter's titties and
panties. Finally, when I think the time has cum, I call, "Enough! All
of you back off!" Of course they instantly obey, leaving Candace
Tanaka an exhausted blob of sexual satisfaction. I whisper into
Kimi's ear, "You see that white stuff coming out of your mommy's
pussy?" The little girl is beyond speech, so she can only nod. I
continue, "I bet the thing she wants most in the whole world is for you
to go and lick up all that white cream that Steven put into her."
Kimi looks around at me with a question in her eyes, and I nod. "Go do
it sweetheart! Your mom will love it!" So the little Japanese girl
jumps up off my lap and runs to kneel at the edge of the bed, and
starts to lick up Steven's cum as it oozes out of her mother's pussy.
Quickly she finds the opening of her mother's vagina, the source of the
salty fluid, and thrusts her tongue deep inside. Candace's groans of
pleasure rise to fill the room in a sensual symphony, but I choose to
sit back and let my slaves and myself listen to her howl.
After many minutes I finally get up from my chair and go to gently put
my hands on the kneeling child's shoulders. "I think your mom's had
enough." I tell her softly. Slowly, the girl lets me help her stand at
her mother's feet, where she looks down at Candace's lovely sexy body.
Is there anything more sexy in the world than a woman who has just been
thoroughly fucked?
A few minutes later, Candace sits up and reaches for her daughter. As
she does so, I tell her, "I think you have earned the right to be the
one who will remove your daughter's skirt and panties." Candace
glances at me and nods, then turns her attention back to Kimi, and
slides off the edge of the bed to kneel at the girl's feet. It reminds
me of the attitude I expect from my slaves toward me, as I grant them
the right to undress me. Slowly her hands reach for the girl's skirt,
release the button on the waistband, and let the skirt fall to the
floor. Then she reaches for the young girl's hips, grasps the
waistband of her little cotton panties, and begins to slide them down.
Kimiko has a tiny version of her mother's neatly combed pubic patch.
Candace turns to me, clearly having second thoughts about whether her
little girl is ready for the experience she has already paid for.
Kimi's pussy is still so young. So I quickly assure her mother, "It's
going to be fine. Why don't you go and relax in my chair? Crissy,
pour Mrs. Tanaka some champagne."
Almost in a daze of sexual satisfaction, Candace rises and walks toward
my chair, while my most experienced slave runs to do my bidding. The
first champagne bottle is empty, but another is on ice and Crissy opens
it expertly, with barely a hiss instead of the traditional pop. Crissy
pours and hands the glass to Candace, then walks behind her to begin to
rub her shoulders. Knowing that my older guest is in the best of
hands, I return my attention to her daughter.
With the same gentle grace they had used for her mother, my slaves laid
Kimi back on the pink satin bed. This time it is Steven who gets up
beside her and bends over to tease her nipples with his mouth. When he
first came to me, Steven was a rough and abrasive tit-licker, but I
have been making him practice every day on both my girls and myself,
and now I have confidence in him.
Amanda and Toni lift Kimi's legs high in the air, spread in a great V,
then begin the process of licking their way down the backs of her
smooth thighs toward her excited sex. Almost all of Kimi's pubic hair
is above her slit, so it is easy to observe her engorged outer lips
parting to reveal the lush pink flesh within. It is time for the next
step of my plan. Knowing that Steven's lovely fat cock is too big for
her first time, I stroll over to the table and pick up the thinnest of
the Maki rolls that I had not allowed Crissy to slice.
I wait for Amanda and Toni's teasing tongues to approach Kimi's excited
pussy, which blossoms like a flower. I can see the opening of her
tight little vagina, so I gently slide the Maki roll inside. Kimi
starts to go crazy, but Tony and Amanda hold tightly to her thighs to
keep her from wiggling to much. Faster and faster I fuck the little
girl with the sushi roll. It will only go in a little over 3 inches,
and I know it is meeting her hymen. After about a minute, I withdraw
the Japanese delicacy from this Japanese delight.
I take the Maki roll over to Candace and hand it to her. She accepts
it and immediately plunges it into her mouth, getting her first taste
of her daughter's sweet pussy. Crissy's hands have moved from her
shoulders down to massage her breasts, and Mrs. Tanaka seems to be lost
in a frenzy of pleasure. I smile in satisfaction as I reach for a
fatter Maki roll from the sushi tray.
When I return to young Kimi, Amanda's tongue is exploring her anus
while Toni sucks on her clit. But they move aside to allow me to
thrust the large-size Maki into her gaping hole. Again I fuck her for
almost a minute with the tube of seaweed, stuffed with rice and raw
tuna. Again Amanda and Toni control her thrashing as she almost
reaches orgasm before I pull out. Steven glances up at me from his
task of pleasing the girl's breasts, and I whisper at him the single
word, "Now!"
I turn back to Candace, and see that she is now masturbating crazily,
fucking herself with the thinner Maki roll. I walk over and kneel
before her, "Perhaps you would prefer to use this one." She grabs the
fatter roll and without bothering to taste it, stuffs it up into her
cunt. I catch thinner roll as she lets it fall to the floor. Then I
rise and turn back to observe Amanda guiding Steven's cock toward
Kimi's well-prepared pussy.
I suck on the Maki roll as if it were a candy cane, tasting be blend of
mother's juices with daughter's. Steven slides smoothly into Kimiko,
but his tool is much harder than a Maki sushi, and he breaks her
virginity easily. Kimi cries out in momentary pain, but the discomfort
is quickly forgotten as my boy slave pumps into her again and again.
Steven grips the girl's ankles, holding them up as he fucks her hard,
freeing Amanda and Toni for other tasks. Those two move to fasten
their mouths to the girl's tits.
With all this attention, it is only minutes until Kimiko cums, kicking
her legs crazily into the air so it is good that Steven has hold of her
ankles to protect himself. My girl slaves crawl off the bed and come
to put their arms around me, and we look upon the still-spasming girl
with the satisfaction of a job well done.
As someone who's used wxWindows for cross-platform GUI programming, I can truthfully say that it's the best solution for portable application programming out there. Beats the hell out of Java by a long shot. Congratulations to the wxWindows team, then! The more platforms, the better.
From a coders point of view: this product looks really sw3333t. The future is mobile devices but to get there we have to start developing for products that can exist soon so that we will have the demand for more powerful mobile devices in the future.
Having several starting points now (with all the different platforms) means that in the future there will be quite a few products as well since a particular language/product will appeal to certain people.
Thus, implementation now means more devices to implement upon in the future.
internet like monkeys'
I had only just turned 24 when I came across to LA to try out as a Kicker
for a gridiron team. I'd been playing Australian Rules football in
Melbourne and was considered one of the better kicks in the game, an
American talent scout had seen me on the TV and made me a very attractive
offer, if I made the grade. I'm 6 feet tall and weigh around 175lb (87kg)
and in my code of football we play four 25-minute quarters with no play
stoppages except for the blood rule and stretcher cases. During the game I
run about 12 miles, frequently get tackled from any direction, and wear no
padding. I was supremely fit and had no doubts regarding my ability to make
the grade, in any position.
I was initially accommodated in a huge apartment with two other hopefuls,
Paul a white 20 year-old from Texas, and David a 27 year-old African
American from Chicago. I'm an Aboriginal Australian, although my skin is
quite pale due to my grandmother & mother being of northern European
extraction, and was immediately comfortable in the company of either,
although they both seemed to have Reservations about each other.
It turned out David had a few friends in LA and I quickly developed a large
social circle, people of varying ages from 10 year-olds to 80 year-olds.
Being Australian and able to trace my family occupation of the same area of
land back for more than 40,000 years generated great curiosity & respect
from the older folk. Quite often their eyes would become misty as I
recounted the various attempts made by the English to eliminate my race
from the face of the earth. There was often outrage when they heard that my
people had no legal rights and were not even considered citizens of
Australia until a little over 30 years ago. I think it was these stories
that convinced everyone that I was Black, even the gang-bangers who had
initially spat at me and openly displayed their handguns to me started to
treat me with respect and call me mate.
After about 6 weeks Paul was told he wouldn't be required and was sent back
to Texas, nobody moved into his room and things started to become much more
relaxed, four of David's friends, Leo, Jazz, Eddie & Jo were coming over
regularly, we were going out, having parties and generally just having' a
good time. One night the six of us were out at a bar when Dave, Jazz & I
spotted 3 hot chicks by themselves we started talking to them, bought them
a couple of drinks and then invited them back to the apartment, we left the
other 3 trying to crack onto a group of five girls and caught 2 cabs
home. Cherie started sucking me off in the back of the cab so I knew things
were going to get pretty hot, because Dave was sitting beside her and had 2
fingers in her pussy whilst Anne just watched from the front seat.
Apparently Jazz was also getting blown by Sue in the other Cab.
Once we were inside I went to put on some music, Jazz made for the sofa,
and Dave went to make some coffee, after finally finding the massive attack
CD I looked up and saw Sue on her hands and knees with at least 8 inches of
very fat black cock hanging out of her mouth joining her to Jazz. She
turned her eyes and saw me staring and tried to take some more into her
mouth, she gagged and saliva flowed over her bottom lip and hung from her
chin like cum, she then pulled her mouth fully off Jazz's dick and I almost
fell over when I saw she'd had at least another five inches in her mouth.
This dick was incredible it was at least 13 inches long and as thick as my
wrist, it didn't seem to be fully hard which gave it a certain flexibility
that Sue seemed grateful for. Embarrassed at staring I went to the kitchen
to see how the coffee was coming along, again I was surprised there naked
squatting on the floor fingering her clean shaved pussy while she sucked
Dave's Cock was MY Girl Cherie. Anne was licking and sucking Dave's nipples
while she rubbed her hand over his hard lower belly and kept telling him to
"shoot his hot cum all over that cheap little slut", Cherie was like a
machine bobbing up and down at a frenetic pace swallowing
Dave's cock to the base the pulling off so that just the head was in her
mouth then back down again. Dave's cock looked to be about the same size as
mine and it was shining like black glass from Cherie's saliva. Eventually
we all ended up on the floor in the lounge room, each of us fucked all 3 of
the girls in every hole, except Jazz he couldn't get his huge dick up Anne
or Sues arse, and when he put it Cherie's arse we all watched as she
started to groan and grunt louder with each thrust, he didn't get the whole
thing in her only about 7 or 8 inches and Cherie was almost screaming so he
pulled out and wanked into her mouth. We told the girls we had violated our
curfew by going out and if they were there in the morning we'd be fined,
then we put them in a cab at about 4:30am and sent them home, we then all
went to separate bedrooms.
At about 8 that morning Dave knocked on my door and asked if I was going to
join him for our customary 2-hour morning gym session, I still felt a bit
drunk from last nights activities so I told him no, and rolled over to try
and sleep off the fuzziness. I woke again about 15 minutes later and my
bladder felt like it would burst, I could hear the shower running and that
was making it worse so I got out of bed and went to have a piss. The toilet
& shower were in the same room and I saw Jazz in the shower as soon as I
opened the door, he was standing under the stream of water with his huge
cock in his hand slowly wanking it and just smiled and turned to face the
wall when I entered. The toilet is directly opposite the shower so I had my
back turned as I stood to piss, as soon as I started to relax I realised I
also needed to have a crap so I turned around and sat down. Jazz glanced
over his shoulder & saw me sitting so he turned to face me again, I
couldn't help it I had to look straight at that dick I found it
fascinating, it was harder and longer than it had been when I walked in and
it shon like a black beacon under the stream of water . Jazz stopped
wanking and held it up against his flat stomach, the big fat head finished
about 5 inches above his navel and his hand couldn't encircle it, I looked
at Jazz's face and he was staring at me I then looked back at his dick and
he was wanking it again but he was no longer in the shower stream and had
moved toward me. My mouth was dry and I started to feel hot, I could hear
my heart beating in my ears and I was unconsciously licking my lips as I
stared at his beautiful dick. I looked at Jazz again and this time he
spoke, "big isn't it" he said, "mate it's fucking enormous I've never seen
anything like it" I replied, Jazz chuckled and took another step out of the
shower towards me, "it's ok to touch it if you want" he said as he stood in
front of me with his gorgeous cock hanging stiff at a 45 degree angle.
I reached out and put my palm under the big head I gently lifted it and was
amazed by the warmth and weight, it jumped in my hand and I instinctively
grabbed hold and Jazz gave a little grunt and said "Go on pull it for
me". I began to slide my hands up and down his cock and he started to back
away, as if I was in a trance I followed him never letting go of his cock
until we were both in the shower, "go on big fella, make me cum" Jazz said
as he leaned back against the wall of the shower and thrust his hips
forward making his massive cock seem even larger. It was like I was
possessed my hands were flying in a blur up & down his huge cock, the
shower stream acting as a fine lubricant. After a while my arms became
tired and I stopped to rest and sit with my back against the side wall of
the shower, Jazz followed me and stood right up against me so his cock
pressed against my face he then began to rock back and forth rubbing the
underside against my forehead while he pushed down with his hand, basically
fucking my head. With each backstroke he wiped the fat head down my face to
my chin the up again leaving a slime trail of precum on my face. I hadn't
intended on sucking him but the desire was overwhelming and I opened my
mouth as wide as I could the next time his cock slid over my lips, Jazz
immediately pushed forward and my head bumped against the wall with nowhere
to go as four or five inches of his huge rubbery cock filled my mouth.
I'm bisexual and have been involved in a lot of 3-somes where I've sucked
dick, I can comfortably deepthroat 8 inches most probably a lot more but up
until now 8 inches was the biggest I'd encountered.
I wanted to get as much of Jazz's dick in my mouth as possible but it was
taking up too much room for me to salivate properly and with nothing to
lubricate it a cock that size doesn't slide into your throat with ease. I
pushed him back and told him I wanted to try and swallow his beautiful cock
but I needed to get it wet so it would slide easier, Jazz backed into the
shower stream and I followed on my hands & knees. With the water to help
lubricate I was able to get about 7 inches of Jazz's cock into my mouth and
throat, the huge head was actually entering my throat and I could swallow
on it which drove Jazz wild but it still wasn't slick enough to slide into
my throat. I couldn't get in the water stream as I'd probably drown so I
kept taking the big dick out of my mouth smearing the precum and my saliva
all over it taking a mouthful of water to lubricate my mouth then trying
again. Jazz was really getting into it, and his cock was harder and longer
than I'd ever seen it before and he was jabbing his hips and bashing the
fat head of his cock into my throat opening. I suggested we get out of the
shower and grease his cock with some cooking oil in an attempt to swallow
the whole thing.
We laid a couple of towels on the sofa and Jazz sat down I got between his
legs poured some cooking oil into my hands and started to wank the gorgeous
black cock which was as long as my forearm and as thick as my wrist, it had
a soft spongy surface over a hard but flexible core and it felt fantastic
in my hands.
Once it was slippery all over I again put it in my mouth, Jazz was sitting
on the edge of the sofa and I angled his cock down and tilted my head back
as far as I could to make a straight a passage for that monster into my
throat. I moved up to the point that I'd reached in the shower and stopped
to adjust my jaw. Jazz grabbed the base of his cock with his left hand and
squeezed, instantly it became harder and pressed more insistently against
the sides of my throat he then grabbed the back of my head with his right
hand and pulled my head up as he pushed down with his enormous cock. The
cooking oil had worked and all of his massive 13 + inch cock slid into my
throat, he held me tight with both hands behind my head as I fought off the
fears of suffocation. After holding me with his entire massive cock in my
throat for about 30 seconds he realised I wasn't going to try and escape
and let go of my head, I didn't move I just knelt there feeling the pulse
of his incredible cock in my throat with his every heartbeat. I sucked that
gorgeous cock for more than an hour in every room in the apartment. I'd
move back so just the head was in my mouth to breathe then swallow the
whole thing again sliding up and down so the head never left my throat
except for the breaths. I was on my knees in front of Jazz with his cock in
my throat and him bending his knees and then straitening them fucking his
cock into my mouth the door opened and in Walked David with Leo Eddie and
Jo. Jazz was close to Cumming and didn't want me getting off his dick so he
folded his arms behind my head and pushed his full length into my throat
and held me there. Dave, Eddie, Leo & Jo just walked over to the sofa and
sat down to watch the show.
After about 5 minutes everyone was naked, Jazz was flat on his back on the
floor with me kneeling between his legs fucking his massive cock with my
throat, the 4 others were sitting on the sofa offering encouragement and
wanking furiously Jazz quickly stood up dragging me with him, his cock
still deep in my throat, he put his hands behind my to hold it still and
started to fuck his full length into my mouth & throat, I was struggling
for breath and beginning to panic when Jazz drove his entire cock all the
way down my throat, he held me tight against him and I felt his enormous
cock swell even further then twitch and stiffen and I knew he had started
to cum. I felt 2 bursts deep in my throat then he started to pull back the
3rd burst came just as his cockhead exited my throat I was gasping for
breath and inhaled half of his load this made me cough and the cum flew out
of my nose onto his thick shiny black cock, I suddenly realised my mouth
was full of cum and closed to spit it out, just then another blast of cum
flew from the fat head of Jazz's cock towards my eye I recoiled and turned
my head and somehow swallowed the mouthful of strong smelling cum, it slid
down the back of my tongue slowly and I could feel and taste it all the
way, I opened my mouth to try and cough it up but as soon as I opened it
Jazz had his cock there and fired another thick stream onto my tongue he
then pushed back into my mouth and pumped another stream as he continued on
down into my throat pushing all his cum before him using it as lubricant.
The other guys were now all standing up cheering and puling their rock hard
cocks, precum was flowing freely and I could feel it splatter against my
skin frequently. Jazz pulled his cum-slick " hard cock from my throat and
left just the head resting heavily on my tongue, I opened my mouth and
extended my tongue as Jazz grabbed the very base of his cock and started to
work the last drops of cum up its still impressive length and deposit them
on my tongue. He then backed away & told me to show everyone the cum on my
tongue. I turned to show Leo and he stepped forward and pushed his cock
into my mouth using Jazz's last drops of cum as lubricant he slid straight
into my throat he grabbed my head and fucked into me like a dog the others
had formed a line behind him and Jazz was back on the sofa wanking with oil
getting hard again. Leo pulled his cock from my mouth and fired a hot
stream of cum right into my eye he the pushed me to the floor and turned
over, I felt 2 more blasts of cum against my back then bum cheeks, then I
felt the head of Leo's cock press hard against my arsehole as he blasted 3
more shots pushing further into my cum lubricated arse with each shot, by
the time he finished cumming his whole cock was buried deep in my arse.
As soon as Leo pulled out Jo shoved his 9 inch cock in and Dave presented
my mouth with a cock only marginally smaller than Jazz's. Jo was really
slamming into me jamming his cock in as hard as he could while Dave rocked
back and forth sliding his big cock in & out of my mouth & throat. Jo
slammed into me as hard as he could then grabbed my hips and pulled me onto
his cock even harder, I felt his cock twitch then the warmth of his cum as
it splashed my insides I felt this about 20 times and couldn't believe he'd
cum so much when he pulled out I could feel his and Leo's cum running down
the backs of my thighs, Jo wiped his slimy dick across my arse cheeks then
lay down to watch me suck Dave.........
The Complete Guide of: Laying a girl V 1.1
Table of contents:
A. Purpose of the guide B. The first meets C. Phase I. - "I like you" D. Phase II.- The body language E. Phase III. - Actually doing it
A. Purpose of this guide.
Firstly, this isn't a joke guide. All the methods described here are working, and with not too much difficulties.
Don't expect that you will be able to lay a girl in one week. Not with this guide anyway. If you have the time, patience, and some manners, you will succeed.
I don't pretend to be a big expert in girls; I'm not. But after some experience with them, I can provide you some information that can help you, with the first moves between he's and her's business.
I will happily update this guide and improve it, with your help, of course. Please send me comments and please help to make it better.
The editor, John Smith, Boston contact: in every BBS around...
Dedicated to Limor, who helped me to compile it without even knowing it...
B. The first meets
I believe you have a girlfriendyou can experiment with. If you don't, find one. For those purposes, every mid looking girl will suit. Every one can owe a girlfriend, and it's not the time and place to explain how to reach one. (maybe in the next "completed guide of...").
If you don't have a girlfriend yet, at least try to achieve a meet with one.
If you want to continue seeing this girl you have to remember the following:
* Don't make a physical connection on the first dates (don't kiss her goodbye and don't hug her )
* Let her talk. If she has a lot to say - just listen. A node with the head and some leading questions will do.
* If she is permanently silent you can always ask her about:
- herself (hobbies ext.) - school (although it seems to be boring, you can talk hours on this subject) - her musical prefers (If she mentions an artist that you dislike, don't show it to her. Just hide it.
- tell her about yourself. - ask her if she knows x & y from her school. - and the most important: don't answer with yes or no. those above are chat-stoppers. Expand you speech. - tell her jokes - remember to have a lot of humour - they like it. - very important : don't be serious. - Mind your manners: don't talk rudely nor curse. - smile : release the tense.
If all the above fail, and you can't find common language with her, you Probably won't keep with her long time.
* Where to go at the first time:
- movie (let her choose, but don't insist on doing so) You can talk about the movie latter. Pay for you both. (as it's obvious). If she's ok, she will insist on paying on herself. - go for a walk - meet at one of your homes. (It's better on her home - she'll feel more relaxed and free) - party : if available - School - only if you learn in the same school
* If you enjoyed her company, tell her so. Tell her that you enjoyed, and you want to see her again. Before the end of the meet, fix yourselves a new date (fix it on the same evening) exchange telephones, ofcourse.
* Flatter her, but know your limits. Flatter to her nice sides. (Every one has some). Tell her how nice she is. Flatter to her looks (If you at least find her attractive). Don't say to her "You are the most beautiful girl I ever so"- It sounds non-natural.(She's Probably not.)
* If she plays (love-games) a little - please understand. we'll close the bills later...
* Don't bother her with too much telephone calls. Be cool at the first meets, or she'll take advantage over you. Show her you interested, but not desperate.
How will you know if you are friends or not? here are some ways:
- Hear what her girlfriend thinks about your connection. (For instance: If she meets her girlfriend in the street, and the above askes if she is your girlfriend - hear what she says (it's an embarrassing moment - from experience...) - Enter phrases that assume that she is you girlfriend in your talkes to her. (not infront of her and your friends) See how she react to those statements.
The first physical connection. There are two ways establishing it:
* The spontaneous way: Kiss her goodbye (not in the first date - she'll appreciate it if you'll have patience.) In the following date take you hands together. It's very romantic. Dance with her in one of your homes. Dance is a kind of hug, and it the middle of this slow song - kiss here. (she might be shy in public, so understand her, and do this critical steps in public garden or other quiet place.)
* The non-spontaneous way: Lead her to non-public and quiet place (i.e. garden) look in her eyes and silent for a moment or so. She, understanding the moment, will silent too. Approach her head with yours, and gently kiss her a few times on her mouth.Hug her. (BTW, this the recommended way).
By this time, if she is with you, you'll understand that she likes your company. If she didn't, you won't reach that stage. If she likes you (or love you - in the better case), she would more then hugs and kisses -- but don't hurry. You should have patience. You should reach the bed only by small steps.
C. Phase I - "I like you"
You (both) will start to say compliments to each other. Don't say you love her if you don't feel anything to her. Choose the right moment of doing so.
Imagine the situation: You tell her "I Love you.". She, likes you very much, but the way to love is still long. She will be in shocking situation. If she'll say "I love you too" and she doens't mean it - you will both leave in lie. If she'll be silent, you will Probably have bad feelings -- "She doesn't love me at all.."
You can say to her "I like you/your looks/your style." This isn't strong as "love". Love is very strong word. Don't use it when not needed.
Some guys say to their girls that they love them - They think she will jump to the bed right a way. Although she will try to show you her greetings, don't expect to much. She's just a girl, and if she is between younger then 16. she's Probably virgin.
Bring her flowers & presents some time - it will mean very much to her. If you like to write, write her love letters. Bring her audio cassette with love songs - she'll remember you and connect you to them.
D. Phase II The body language
You are now on the kings way.
You should talk about sex by this time. Ask her what she thinks about it. (Don't involve doing sex with YOU). Ask her about sex generally. Ask her what is the appropriate age for doing it.
Start investigating her body - only in one of your homes. After you kiss her you should get to a situation where you are laying one infront of another (on the bed)
Let your hand travel over her body Don't touch between her legs - do the things in the order below.
Sneak you hand under her skirt and pat her back. If she wears a bra put you hand under the stripe (the one above her back - but don't open it - let your hand travel under the bra surface and forward to her tits. Don't touch hard there - it hurts. If she resists get you hand out of there quickly. We will continue later with this. Give her 10 minutes of rest from the last event. Talk about something else. (Remember - Don't ask her why she resists. Just ignore.)
Another area you should quest is her ass. Pat it gently - Stack you hand gently under her trousers and move your hand more deeply every time. She'll Probably resist or do sounds of disagreement. Remember - Even if she says she's not - She like your touches there. By this time you should be friends for 1-2 months or so - you know each other enough for those games.
After few meets doing the above, you can try removing her bra. The fastest you do it-the better she won't say anything. Don't ask her too remove it by herself - You're on you own now. after you opened it, don't ask her to totally remove it (not at the first time, at least).
Now it's a very important moment. Remember to close the lights,and get blanket from somewhere. Move you hand down to the area of her cunt. (all with clothes, of course). Pat her near it - but don't touch it directly. She'll bag in her mind from you to do it. After a few minutes of doing so, (Don't forget to kiss her all the times...she's not a sex machine)
Move your hand directly to there. You might feel some bones there (and by this time you are wondering where the hall is)
Don't ask her if it's good to her. It is. Your touch there is just like an electrical shock - it's very pleasuring.
If she's OK, she will do the same to you, so you will both feel perfect understand of each other. She might resist to your touch, but -believe me- if you'll stop toucing there for a meet or so, she will curse herself. The next time you'll try - you won't hear a hiss.
Now...open her trousers. If she'll resist ask her what she afraids from. What can possibly happen? Start patting her cunt harder and with circulating movements. (she is still with her underwear -- don't remove it!) Have patience and control yourself. If she'll like what you are doing there, and she's OK, she will do the same to you. Don't hide your erect penis. You can't. But she'll will be amazed from the quick reaction...
Now your hand is there - circulating over her underwear. The best way of directly touching it is to "accidently" insert a finger under her underwear. (Do it from her legs side) She want resist...don't insert a finger in the hole - It can hurt even if she isn't virgin. Remove you fingers from there and insert full hand from her stomach side. Lay your forehand on her hair, and let the fingers play a little down there. Try to locate her clitoris - this is the mega power station of emotions... (Open the little lips of her cunt and travel up until they meet (the lips) there should be there an small organ (About 2-3 cm) - remember:Don't touch there to long - it is the most enjoying organ there, but it's not the only.
Don't forget to kiss her all the times. You can lick her tits nipples (not all the girls will let you doing so in that stage) Kiss her under her neck and lick her hear.
Continue touching her there. The lights are off, but try to look if her eyes are closed. If they are - she's enjoying. If not, continue patting her there - her eyes will be closed immediately.
Try to concentrate on her (girls like attention) but if she wants to pleasure you let her doing so. Remember - don't expect to much from her. You are the leader in the bed.
Try to give her an orgasm. A few minutes of direct squeezes at her clitoris will do. If it doesn't - ask her what will make her good there. Let her instruct you, but don't insist on it. If she has a serial of convulsions - she reached it (with your help of course). After that she will feel free to do it to you...
After the next meet she will take a talk with you. She'll say that she don't like what you've reached ("..I think we are getting to much close to it..."). Ask her "What do you afraid of?? You had fun didn't you? Look. I don't rowing anywhere. I don't know if I want to it yet (I mean full sex)". She'll be convinced. She won't start with it when you are doing so- she have to much pleasure...
You are both naked now, beside of your underwear (I hope). Now - lay on her. Curse the existence of your lower underwear - Loudly. Lay her on her back. Massage her for 10 minutes. Kiss her back. Now - Remove her underwear completely - she'll fill safe because she is on her stomach. (No danger of actual intercourse). Remove your pants. Lay on her (She still upside down -remember?) She will Probably feel great and hot. Rub your penis against her ass chicks. Say to her "would you like me to take some safety percations?". She'll say "What do you mean?" answer her: "I almost finished...".
Pull a condom from somewhere (I bet it waited a long time...) and put it. Lay again over her and make some moves. Now - Rotate her so she'll lay on her back again. Lay over her. Fiddle with her cunt a little and try to insert your penis. If she'll say "don't insert" - say "ok", wait and retry.
If it doesn't enter, open her lips with your two hands and try again. If she is virgin, it will Probably hurt her a little so please be patient and if you are powerful, wait for the next meet. (In the next meet throw your parents of your house for the day). If it still hurts her, try to expend her virgin membrane with your fingers. (There IS a hole there - even if she is totally virgin. All you have to do is expend it a little).
Congratulations....
What if it doesn't work - There are few possibilities:
- You tried to move too forward with not too much time. - She's totally cold (Frigid). Find someone else. - She isn't ready yet. Convince her. "What do you have to loose?" remember that you must make yourself credit from hers side - She is afraid of pregnancy : Wait, or convince her that you will take a reliable anti-pregnancy device. (Tell her that you'll take condoms; If she's virgin, this is the only possibility).
If she is totally afraid, but want to try sexual intercourse, convince her to take anti-pregnancy pills. It is vey hard for anyone to admit befor a strange person that you're making sexual intercoures; try to understand. BTW, the doctors usually don't "insert hands" today. (They just test blood pressure and heart beat rate)
She will give you examples of girls that she READ about that used anti-pregnancy devices that failed; tell her "Did you hear about all the intercourses which didn't end with pregnancy ?" and "Why are you so negative about it?it's positive thing!"
- If all above fails and she still don't want it, wait. or....merry her...
All the procedure described here (From totally start) Should Take about 3 months. If you're thinking that you are moving to quick, slow the rate.
John Smith.
You can't live with them, you can't live without them.
Garbage collection is nothing more, nothing less than pointer manipulation. Even in Java. The fact that you can't see or manipulate them is just an insult to the intelligence of the average programmer (or, if I was to flame, a concession to the intelligence of that same average programmer - that guy they keep in a vault in the Paris Museum basement along with the meter bar and the kilo ball), not a indication they are not there.
When I turned six and started school the time came for
me to be initiated into the family secretes. I came from a large
family, northwest of the southern part of Hudson's Bay. Dad
packed up the Serbian with camping gear and my twelve-year-
old brother, James and I piled into the truck. Dad drove us
across town to pick up his older bother, Tom and two of his
sons.
When we got there Uncle Tom was waiting outside with
his gear. He had his thirteen-year-old son Pete, and his
youngest son John. John was six months younger than I was.
We loaded the truck and were off to the deep forest.
Dad was driving and Tom was in the passenger seat next
to him. When we piled into the back seat John and I was in the
middle. James was setting next to the window on the passenger
side. Pete was on my side behind my dad.
We were told that the only reason that the rest of the boys
were not coming along, was that it was our entrance into the
family of men. Pete and James were allowed to come because
they would help. We were told that when our great-great
grandfather came to Canada he had five sons. He found this
place in the backcountry to build a cabin. He introduced each
son to the family of men. In turn each generation has
introduced his sons.
Uncle Tom said, "After this weekend we could tell the
women of the family about the having to work, the rough
conditions, but never talk about what takes place for the week
we are roughing it."
I looked at John wondering if he knew what was going to
happen. He looked just as puzzled as I was. I looked at Pete,
and was just about to ask what was going to happen, when he
touched his lips with his finger.
Pete picked me up and sat me on his lap for the two-hour
drive to where we were going. I did like Pete. He treated me
like a friend all the time. Sometimes my older brothers picked
on me.
I had followed Dad's instructions about how to dress.
We were all in sturdy hiking boots with two pair of thick wool
socks on. We all had underpants, T-shirts, wool or flannel
long-sleeved shirts and roomy hiking shorts.
When I settled down on Pete's lap, he rested his right
hand on my bare knee. He whispered in my ear, "It would be
fun, and don't worry about it." With his mouth next to my ear,
he licked the inside of my ear. I sprang a big hard-on.
I looked over and saw that James had Johnny sitting on
his lap. James had his hand on Johnny's knee too. He was
whispering into Johnny's ear too.
I felt Pete slide his hand under my shorts and feel my
cotton underpants. Pete felt the bulge and whispered in my ear
"Hmmm! . Nice toy Adrian." Then he slid his fingers under
the leg of the underpants. He felt my dick get harder. He took
it between his fingers and thumb and started stoking my little
dick up and down. All the boys in our family are
uncircumcised. My foreskin does not cover the head of my
dick. I can pull the skin back completely though. It felt good
but I wondered if anyone would see what he was doing.
When I looked at James and Johnny, James was milking
Johnny just like Peter was doing to me. Johnny gave me a big
smile and bent his left leg so I could look up the leg of his
shorts. James hand playing with Johnny's little smooth pink
skinned dick. When James pulled back Johnny's foreskin I
could see his reddish cock head.
Peter turned my head with his other hand and kissed me
on the mouth. I was breathing hard as he put his tongue into
my mouth. I looked out of the corner of my eye to see James
kissing Johnny too. I saw Tom look over the back of the front
seat, and smile at me. I also saw Dad looking into the mirror
with a smile on his face too. I lost count of the number of dry
climaxes I had before we got to the cabin.
As soon as we stopped I needed to pee, and asked where
I needed to go. Dad said, "There is no indoor plumbing. You
will have to walk around the side of the hill to do your thing.
Pete, you show him where he has to go."
Pete grabbed my hand and led me up a path around the
side of the hill. We finally came to a little two-hole outhouse.
Pete came in with me and we pulled our cocks out and started
peeing into one of the holes. Pete took holed of my cock and
told me to take holed of his. We stood there peeing. I could
not help comparing his body to mine. His skin was darker
where he would not be covered by a bathing suit. There were
traces of dark hair on his legs and around his navel. He had
almost as much pubic hair above his cock as my Dad had.
When I looked at my crotch the shin was so white that it had a
blush tint to it. There was not a single hair on my body. There
was hardly a wrinkle on my dick. The scrotum was small and
held tightly against my body. When I was finished he shook
my dick gently. I did the same for him. As we were walking
back down the trail, we met James and Johnny coming up the
trail. Pete told Johnny to be sure and shake it, good. That
brought a big smile to James's face.
When we got back to the cabin, I finally had a chance to
appreciate what the cabin looked like. It was built on a native
rock foundation with whole logs. The wood was old and gray.
Over the years the cabin had been added too. There were three
rooms now. In the past couple of decades the windows and
doors had been changed to modern double-pain glass and
weather tight doors. Inside the ceiling and walls were dark
from years of kerosene lanterns and fires in the fireplace. The
cabin did not have electricity. Dad said that the men preferred
kerosene because they didn't like the sound that the Coleman
white gas lanterns. Besides the kerosene lanterns give the
rooms a nice amber glow.
Tom and Dad had brought in all the gear. They told us to
help take the dust covers off the furniture. We turned the sheets
into the middle and folded them up. We carried them out back
and hung them on a clothesline and beat the dust out of them.
When we got back to the cabin Johnny and James were
sweeping out the cabin. It took a couple of hours to make the
cabin livable. When every thing was in order Dad said it is
time that the boys find out why we were here.
Pete and James started taking off their clothes. As Dad
and Tom told Johnny and I about how the men in the family all
teach their sons to love each other. The reason we only brought
Pete and James is so they can show you. In the future you can
come along with all the boys.
They told us to take off our clothes and join the boys.
Pete was the tallest of us. His cock was almost man sized. He
had dark pubic hair above his cock and a light dusting of hair
on his scrotum. His scrotum hung between his legs like Tom
and Dad's. Like all the men in the family his cock had plenty
of foreskin. When he pulled it back the head was round and
wet.
James still had the body of a boy. His cock was not full-
grown and he only had a few hairs above his cock. Like me his
foreskin didn't completely cover the head of his cock. His
scrotum was tight and firm and hairless. They both had smooth
white skin.
Johnny and I were not shy and peeled off our clothes. I
was a little taller than Johnny was. We were both slender
bodied. My hair was cut into a short pageboy with bangs. My
hair kind of looked like an inverted bowl. Johnny's hair was in
a crewcut. Both our dicks were uncut but Johnny's skin hung
past the head of his cock like a little fire-hose. We were sitting
across from the couch Pete and James were on.
James was sitting on the couch and Pete was next to him.
He was leaning over and sucking Pete's cock, while he was
stroking Pete's balls. At the same time Dad and Tom were
undressing each other. I got a ragging hard-on.
Tom was older than Dad was. They were both about the
same size. They took off each other wool shirts and took turns
pulling each other's T-shirts over their heads. I had seen my
Dad naked many times. This was the first time I saw Tom.
They both had lots of hair on their upper bodies. You could
hardly see their nipples through the hair. When they stood up
and kissed each other, they were feeling each other crotch. I
was playing with my cock and reached for Johnny's cock.
Dad stepped back from Tom and they unbuckled each
other shorts. They fell to the floor and they both had on boxer
shorts. The fly was open and both of them had at least seven
inches hanging out of the opening. They were both limp, as
they pulled the snaps on each other's shorts they fell around the
tops of their boots. They stepped out of the shorts and Dad put
his arms around Tom and they returned to kissing. Tom has
both hands free and he did something that thrilled me. He
pulled his foreskin over Dad's cock and wrapped his hand
around the skin incasing Dad's prick. As Dad kissed him Tom
started stroking the shaft of Dad's prick with his own foreskin.
They stopped short of reaching a climax. When Tom
turned lose of Dad's cock I saw liquid shinning at the hole,
before the foreskin covered it up. The drip stretched down
before it let go and fell to the floor.
They both had hairy legs. They turned around and bent
over to remove their shoes. When they bent over Johnny and I
had a clear view of the crack of their asses. Their assholes were
ringed with dark hair. When they were totally naked they sat
down in a large leather chair. Dad sat on Tom's lap. Dad had
his arm around Tom. Tom started masturbating Dad.
They invited Pete and James to show us how to suck
cock. Pete moved to my couch and sat next to me. James came
around to the other end of the couch and beckoned Johnny to
join him. When Johnny stood in front of him, he pulled Johnny
closer to him, so that he could feel his cock and balls.
Pete moved me around so that I was lying against the
armrest of the couch. He lifted my legs up and moved his face
between my legs. I could feel his breath on my little boner. He
opened his mouth and sucked my cock into his mouth. I was
able to look at the other end of the couch, and see James
sucking on Johnny's prick too. Johnny had the sweetest smile
on his face, and his eyes were closed.
Dad and Tom were watching what was going on, as they
slowly masturbated each other. They were commenting on how
good the boys were at sucking cocks. I felt Pete stop sucking
me long enough to stick his finger in his mouth. Then as he
returned to sucking my pecker he pushed a finger into my
asshole. I felt like my cock would never go soft. You could
have hung a heave coat on my dick, like a coat hook. After I
had a dry climax, I begged Pete to stop sucking me.
Pete changed places with me. We kissed each on the on
the mouth for a while. We sucked on each other's nipples.
Then Pete held his cock while I settled into place between his
legs and started sucking him. I felt his cock grow. I even wet
my finger and inserted it into his asshole. I found it very easy
to put my finger all the way into his ass. When he came in my
mouth he held the back of my head until I swallowed his cum.
Just the same, some cum came out of my nose. I was wiping
my nose as he let me sit up.
Pete laid me on my back on the coffee table in front of
Dad and Tom. He straddled my legs and laid his cock on top of
mine and wrapped his right hand around both cocks and
masturbated both of us at the same time. When he came he
shot cum all over my tummy. He rubbed it in with his hands
and kissed me.
We had dinner and went to bed. Dad and Tom in one
bed John slept with James. I slept with Pete. We were playing
with each other's dicks most of the night. Pete seemed to like
to finger fuck my ass. I accepted that because I was falling in
love with Pete.
In the morning Tom made breakfast for all of us. Johnny
and I washed dishes. We had another suck-festival until lunch.
After lunch John and I watched Dad fuck Pete in the asshole
while Tom fucked James in the ass. I had another hard-on, in
no time. I had been sucked and masturbated so mush, the head
of my dick was swelling up. The top of my dick was larger
than it was at the base.
After the father's had finished fucking their nephews,
there was a change of partners. Pete laid me face down over an
old distressed maple coffee table. He picked up a large jar of
Vaseline and put a large dollop on his fingers and worked a
couple of them into my asshole. I was looking over my
shoulder as he spread a generous amount of it over the shaft of
his cock. He leaned over my shoulder and whispered in my ear
to push like I was taking a shit when he push it in. When I felt
the head of his cock at the opening of my ass, I pushed as hard
as I could. The head of his cock entered my ass and it felt like a
hot poker was in there.
Pete told me to relax and he pulled out just a little and it
felt like I was passing the biggest turd of my life. But I got the
biggest thrill as my swollen cock pressed against the maple
table. I looked over and saw James shoving his cock into
Johnny's ass too. Johnny looked like he was about to cry.
Then I saw his little boned sticking down against the cushion of
the couch. Dad stood up as Pete started fucking me in the ass.
Dad came around in front of me and skinned back his foreskin.
When I saw that big wet head shinning in front of my
face I knew what he wanted and opened my mouth. He stepped
forward and he put as much of his cock in my mouth as I could
handle. I was being fucked in my ass and mouth at the same
time. I felt Pete cum in my ass shortly before Dad filled my
mouth with a large amount of his cum. I felt my dick let go and
I had another dry cum.
I looked at Johnny and saw that his father was lying next
to him kissing him as James was holding his hips as he fucked
Johnny. I saw white milky cum dripping from James balls. I
knew he had shot his load.
Both Johnny and I were sore the next day. We walked
around the cabin straddle legged. My little pecker looked like a
dog's it was so swollen. Everyone took pleasure in sticking a
finger in our assholes that day.
They let our bums rest for a couple of days, but our
mouths were filled with cum three or four times a day. My
poor pecker started to take on a pear shape. It was painful to
touch it. When anyone wanted to suck me I would beg off in
exchange for giving him a blowjob.
On the third day Dad woke me up and washed me in a
wash tub on the back porch. My dick was almost normal by
then. It was thrilling to have Dad washing he. He really made
sure my asshole was clean and the swelling had gone down.
Dad picked me up and dried me off very carefully with a
large bath towel. He stood in the tub and let me wash him. I
was just as diligent washing his asshole, scrotum and cock as he
had been. Only when I finished cleaning his cock I skinned
back his foreskin and put the head of his cock in my mouth.
While I sucked his cock I tried to put my tongue into the hole in
the head of his cock. Dad winced in pain, and pulled
backwards. When he came in my mouth, I swallowed as much
ad I could.
I turned him around while I had a mouth full of cum. I
let him know I wanted him to bend over with my hands. When
he did I spread the cheeks of his ass and stuck my tongue out of
my mouth. I tried to keep as much cum in my mouth as I could.
I drove my tongue into his asshole and kept pulling it back into
my mouth to wet it with his cum. I was milking his cock
between his legs at t he same time. I felt his sphincter griping
my tongue and his cock pulse, just as it squirted cum into the
tub.
I dried him and we hugged, before we tossed out the bath
water. Then we started breakfast for the family. Everyone was
slow getting up. I think they were all milking each other.
After breakfast it was Dad that greased my asshole and
his cock. When he put me over the coffee table I wondered if
he could get that thing in my ass. To my surprise it went in
easier that I thought it would. When it was in, Dad used my
legs to turn me over onto my back. While he fucked me, he
used his fingers and thumb to masturbate me. Dad's big rough
hands rubbed my smooth skin with amassing gentleness. My
skin above my cock was very smooth and white in the areas
covered by my underpants. My cock was smooth and swollen a
little. The foreskin was like a wrinkled collar around my
purple, wet and shinny head. When I had my first dry climax
he leaned over and kissed me on the mouth. I shook as I had a
second climax. Uncle Tom was fucking Johnny too. Pete and
James were busy sucking each other at the same time.
That afternoon Tom fucked me while Dad fucked
Johnny. All I wanted to do was sleep, after that. Before it got
dark I used a shaving mirror to take a look at my asshole. It
was open less than I thought it would be. The skin around the
hole was red and swollen. I went to bed early and chose to
sleep with Johnny. I figured he would be as tired as I was.
In the morning I woke up to the feeling of someone
sucking my dick. It was Johnny sucking away, like a trooper. I
turned around and took his swollen dick into my mouth.
That night I slept with Dad and Johnny slept with Uncle
Tom. I could see the bed Uncle Tom and Johnny were in by the
moonlight coming in the window. Dad lay on his back and
lifted his legs up and put his knees as close to his head as he
could. I could see the dark hair around his asshole. I licked it,
while Dad milked his cock until I was hard. I fit my little cock
into his asshole and fucked him until I had a dry climax. Dad
pulled me up to his chest so he could kiss me. While he played
with my nipples.
Dad reversed our position on the bed and had to grease
my hole before he could get his cock into my asshole. He
kissed me and played with my nipples until he was about to
cum. He pulled out of my ass and sprayed his cum all over my
dick, scrotum and tummy. Then he wrapped his hand around
my dick and masturbated me until I shook through another
climax. We went to sleep with his limp sock in my asshole that
night.
That afternoon I heard a car coming up the driveway. I
thought we should at least put on pants before they knocked on
the door. Dad just opened the door and put his arm around me
as we walked out onto the porch.
It was Grandpa. He got out of the car and smiled at us,
as he approached. He gave Dad a long kiss, stroked his cock,
then turned to me and knelt down to kiss me. I felt his tongue
entering my mouth and he felt my dick and balls at the same
time. When Tom and the others came out, Gramps kissed them
all and felt their dicks.
He came into the cabin and stripped. He was a slender
old bear. His hair was turning gray, not only on his head, but
also on his chest and pubis. But age had done nothing to
diminish his sexual desire. He had all six of us line up face
down on the side of one of the beds, on our knees. He fucked
Tom until he climaxed on the bed. The he moves to Dad and
fucked him. When Dad shot his load Gramp's fucked Pete and
James. He didn't spend much time with them.
What he wanted was to fuck me and then Johnny. I had
another dry climax and so did Johnny. Then Gramp's held his
cock, and stroked it a few times. He shot his first gob on
Johnny's backside. I sat up so that Gramp's could shoot the
second load into my mouth.
By the time we headed home Both Johnny and I were
tired, and full member of the family of men. When we got
home, each night I slept with the oldest brother first. Then with
each brother down the line until all my brothers had fucked me
and gotten blowjobs from each other. Over the next few
months, I was fucked by all of my cousins and uncles.
The first night I got to spend an overnight at my
grandparent's home was an education too. We watched TV
until bedtime. When it was time to go to bed I followed them
to their bedroom to sleep with them as I had done many time
before.
This time both grandparents took off their clothes.
Rather than put on nightclothes as they had always done. This
time grandma went to bed naked. Grandpa held the blanket up
for me to get in the middle as I always did. Grandpa stopped
me and pulled my underpants down. After I cuddled up to
Grandmas back as I had done for years, Grandpa got into bed
and moved close to me. I didn't expect him to do what he did
next. He reached under the blanket and lifted the right cheek of
my butt. He fit his cock into my anus and shoved it into my
asshole. I sprang a boner and it went right between Granny's
cheeks. To my surprise Granny reached back and guided my
dick into her asshole. Then she found my hand and placed it on
her right tit. I didn't have to do anything. The act of Gramp's
fucking me was driving my pecker into granny's ass. I had a
dry climax in Granny's ass before Gramp's literally filled my
asshole with cum.
6 out of 41! go trolls!
This is a mostly accurate account of things I did...experiences involving
.that felt cool so we are now jerking each other off
...so said girls I knew...and and well just
..teen privacy
,
me and my two brothers. So I this is when you should stop reading if
that kind of stuff is not cool with you...take this a this as a warning.
This all began when I was about 14. By then I had discovered my curiosity
about sex, my body, other guys bodies. Most of that was with my best bud
Eddy. He and I had been experimenting for a while...first just show me
yours...ok let's touch each other as we looked at our little
woodies...then ok
regularly..and soon after that one of us not sure who suggested we try
sucking each other. So that was going on for about a year and one night
i got wicked curious about my older brother Eric.
Eric was then 16 and soccer star and swim team (like me) at school, one
of the hottest dudes at school
my wicked kewl older brother. I guess I should mention now that my
younger brother Jamie doesn't figure into this part yet. Here I the
picture so not to confuse things. When this is taking place Eric the
oldest is about 16, me, middle brother 14 and Jamie the youngest not yet
12 but like I said he isn't part of this "chapter".
We each had our own bedroom but the way the house was designed Eric and I
shared a connecting bathroom. So if I was in my room I would usually now
if he was around, hanging with some of his buds or whatever in his room.
we used to always keep the doors open but now that he was older he got
into closing the door to my room if he was taking a shower
and all.
So now as a constantly horned dude of 14, regularly fooling around with
my best friend sexually, every night when Eric would close that bathroom
door to take a shower I was thinking about what he looked like under that
water all wet, lathering up, what his cock and balls looked like now.
When we were younger seeing each other naked was nothing unusual, but I
hadn't seen him naked for a few years. I would jerk my cock every night
when he took his shower. His habit was pretty much he showered and then
was in bed and asleep quickly. I knew this because if I went in the
bathroom after him I could hear him snoring softly from his dark room.
Sooo....one warm night my curiosity got the better of me and hearing him
making his "sleeping sounds" I decided to just go in his room and kind of
"check him out". I walked over to his bed and saw that he like I already
knew was sleeping in a pair of boxers, nothing more and on this warn
night had kicked the sheet the top sheet off.
He looks wicked cute , sleeping sort of on his right side one arm under
his pillow and his legs almost looking like he was running bent slightly
his right arm resting over his stomach. I looked at him for a little
the dark hair that was now on his well defined chest, how lower there
was a fine line of hair the went down form his navel into the top of his
boxers...his "honey trail" that I now think is wicked sexy on a dude. My
big bro was one hot looking dude for sure.
I noticed the bulge in his boxers...Eric's cock...I couldn't resist, I
had to touch it. I moved closer tot he bed and slowly reached out my hand
and felt the outline of his cock. It sent shivers through me just
doing that. This was too wild I thought I'm actually feeling up my
brother as he slept. He moved just a little but didn't seem to be
waking so I went for another feel this time wrapping my fingers over the
shaft of his cock inside his boxers. I couldn't help myself and began to
slowly rub it a little. He moved some more but still seemed to be
sleeping so I didn't stop. I could feel it begin to swell to my touch.
This was all I thought I could dare to do and I stopped and went back to
my room and jerked myself off thinking about what I just did seemingly
without Eric knowing. I knew I would have to try it again.
A night or two later I got the courage to try again at "checking out"
Eric while he slept. Same thing a while after his shower I went into his
room hearing his soft snoring. This time the sheet was still covering
him but I slid my hand under, found his boxer covered cock and began
rubbing. This was turned me on and I was totally wooded in like a second
as I felt Eric begin to get hard. I had to feel his cock so I slowly
moved my hand to the band of his boxers and gently began to slide my hand
under the elastic. He moved suddenly I pulled away quickly but again he
didn't wake up and just repositioned himself actually more towards me at
the edge of his bed. I decided to try again but this time chose to slide
my fingers through the fly opening of his boxers.
To my extreme pleasure I found and now full hard cock and slowly slide
my fingers around as much as I could through the fly. It felt hot and
silky, totally sexy to be touching him this way. I did this for a few
moments and then got the idea to try to bring his cock out of the the fly
to get a better feel of it..funny how you think about things...so with
slow steady moves I was able to get his stiff cock out the fly and now
was able to wrap my hand around it giving my big brother a slow hand job
while he slept. I heard him give a soft moaning sound and again got
sacred and decided I went far enough...and left him to go back to my
room, hard cock protruding from his boxers.
This same routine went one for the next few nights. I would wait for him
to be sleeping go in, play with his cock and get him hard and then
leave. So this night I went in thinking all would be the same but was
surprised to find when I moved the sheet covering Eric I found he was not
wearing his usual boxers..he wasn't wearing anything!!! This was too hot
he seem to also be semi-wooded too.
I didn't waste any time and took his cock in my hand and began a steady
slow pumping and quickly he was totally hard and leaking precum, i
usually got him to the leaking stage when I would stop. He was sleeping
as normal but now he was surly having a hot dream I figured from the
moaning sound I heard. It was then i got the idea I had to try sucking
his cock. Like I told you I was already a little experienced in sucking
with my best bud Eddy so it was it was to temping not to try tasting my
bro's cock. I slowly leaned over and held his cock up and slid the head
of his shining cock in my mouth. It felt wild and sexy and I had to keep
going. . That was when I heard Eric make a quick intake of breath and
felt his hand on my head. I froze! He wa finally woke hi up and he
would be pissed. But he didn't stop me, what I felt was him now pushing
down like making me take more of his cock in my mouth and so I did.
My hand wrapped around the base of his cock I was now taking more and
more of his cock in my mouth sucking him off . From the moaning sounds he
was making he was enjoying it!
I began to get faster sucking up and down on his hard cock and he was
moaning louder now and I could feel his cock grow extra stiff in my
mouth. Eric was getting close to cumming. Now when Eddy and I had been
sucking each other we always pulled off and jerked our cocks to cumming.
So I was just a little surprised when suddenly Eric in a hoarse voice
said "Yea" held my head still and began shooting the first blast of his
cum in my mouth. I just kept on sucking not knowing what else to do.
Round after round of his hot jizz shot into my mouth and I didn't lose a
drop of it! I had tasted my own cum and this was too wild swallowing Eric
jizz My 14yo cock was as hard as it would be slapping hard against my
abs and he finished cumming in my mouth!
I looked up and Eric had his arm over his eyes but what looked like a
wicked satisfied smile on his face and thought was he still really
sleeping or just wanting to make me think he was. I decided not to find
out and just went back to my room and as usual jerked off thinking about
what just happened.
The next few days Eric did or said nothing out right to to me to make me
think anything ever happened but did begin to drop some hints that made
me think hmmm did he want me to do it again. So I did! Same set, he was
"sleeping" no boxers, sucked him, he acted like he was still sleeping and
I went back to my room. This soon began to be an almost nightly thing.
soon he was getting very obvious with his hints I think. He stopped
closing the door to my room when he showered, would find something to
talk to me about after his shower usually just walking in rubbing drying
off with his towel or with it loosely wrapped around his waist or just
slung over his shoulder. I was soon seeing Eric naked on a very frequent
basis and nightly sucking him of as he "slept".
For some reason I now forget I was pissed at him for a while and didn't go
in his room for more than a week and I guess he was getting horned or
something and woke one night to see him standing next to my bed jerking his
cock. I heard him whisper my name and when i didn't move to go for his
cock I guess he figured he had to do something to get me to suck him and I
felt him reach over and begin to rub my cock. this was too wild he never
even acted like he was awake when ever I sucked him but now he was sort of
clumsy like rubbing my cock and was he going to jerk me off. He stopped
and quietly said to me, "Corey I need it bad, you gotta help me..."
(pausing) and then he said it: "We can get you off too". I sat up and said
a quick okay.
He had other idea's and moved and got over me in bed and was straddling
my chest putting his cock in front of me. I sat up a little and took him
in my mouth and started sucking. I did miss his cock and was getting in a
way addicted to his nightly load. While I did this he shocked me and
slide his hand inside my boxers and was actually jerking my cock. My hot
str8 big brother was going to get me off too.
This was too much and at 14 it didn't take a whole lot of effort to get me
off and soon I was shooting a load of my boi-cream all over his hand. I
was soon swallowing his tasty load of brother cum as he began to unload in
my throat as he had so many times before.
This and many more variations soon became routine. Me sucking his cock
and Eric would most time give me and hand job to get me off. We did this
for most of the next year or so until he went to college. At that point
he just one night said it was time for us to grow up and we should stop
playing around with each other and true to his word that was the last
time.
Let me know what you think or if any of you had any kind of similar
experience and later I will tell you how things began to happen with my
younger brother Jamie.
You pointed to another important feature I forgot to mention. WxWindows is light years ahead of Win32 or GTK (I have no experience with the Mac port) in terms of code organisation, general API sanity and naming conventions.
After I learned the structure (and here their documentation shines) of the library, I prefer to use Wx instead of native APIs everytime.
I had a great time a few weeks ago. It was Robert's fifteenth birthday.
After the usual family celebrations, we went to the Cinema. Although I am
two years younger than Robert we are really good mates. I've known Robert
for several years, and our friendship has continued, even though we now live
25 miles apart, since our family moved last year.
My name is Nicholas although I'm known as Nick. Before the cinema we had a
burger with fries and cokes. We sneaked some cans of beer into the cinema.
Robert is tall and broad, with a really deep voice and can easily pass for
eighteen. We had no problem getting in to see the film even though it was a
PG certificate He'd brought eight cans of special lager. Neither of us
are that used to alcohol, so we were well gone after only a couple of cans.
I drunk a couple cans in the time it took Robert to drink four.
We almost fell out the pictures. The beers had left us giggling and
laughing. We caught the bus to Robert's house. It was a Saturday night
and I was staying at Robert's, as it was his birthday. His dad had lots of
money, with a big rambling house one street back from the main High Street.
When we got to Robert's I was hungry. His dad wasn't home yet. He's a
great laugh is Grant, nutty as a fruitcake, always kept us both in stitches.
I nipped out to the chip shop. Robert said he would wait up until I came
back, having just opened another can of beer from the fridge. I remember
thinking he'd have a hangover in the morning.
I walked to the chip shop. As expected, there was a queue. Saturday night
is always busy. At last it was my turn, as I was about to be served a voice
shouted 'get me a fish, will you'? It was Grant, Roberts's dad. The queue
had built up behind me, so I bought fish and chips for me, and a separate
fish for Grant.
Robert has lived with dad since his parents divorce. Grant is about 34
years old. When I came out of the chip shop I noticed he seemed drunk. He
speech was a little slurred, and he staggered slightly. It took us about ten
minutes staggering to get home. Entering the house we went straight into
the kitchen. Grant put the kettle on, and I buttered some bread. Robert was
nowhere to be seen, I assumed he'd gone off to bed in a drunken stupor,
before his dad came home and caught him.
'I suppose you guys have been stealing my beer again' Grant said, obviously
suspecting that I'd been drinking. 'I hope you've left me some, you
buggers', he asked laughingly. I'd not asked Robert where he'd got the
beers, but I suppose from Grant's remarks that he'd taken them from the
fridge. While Grant made the coffees, I went upstairs to find Robert dead to
the world, snoring his head off. Returning downstairs, Grant was making
sandwiches with his fish. 'Is he asleep'? Grant said. 'Yes' I replied.
'He's snoring his head off'. 'Well that's him gone 'till tomorrow' he said.
'Did you have a good night'? 'Yeah, great' I replied. 'And you'? I asked.
'Looks like it' I muttered. 'Yeah, too much beer again I am afraid'.
I made more coffee as Grant disappeared to the loo. I went to my room and
took off my shirt and trousers and returned to the kitchen with just my
briefs on. This was usual. I have stayed there for years and both Grant and
his dad tend to lounge around in their underwear in the evenings, unless
they have visitors of course. Being like one of the family I am allowed to
please myself.
I returned to the lounge with the coffee. After a few minutes Grant came
down the stairs. I was sat on the couch. Grant jumped over the back of the
couch and landed at my side. This had been a party trick of his for years,
but didn't work so well when he'd been drinking. My coffee went flying
everywhere, but mostly over me. Grant just laughed, even though I was
drenched. I got a towel from the downstairs loo and rubbed myself down.
'I'm a bit sticky' I said. Grant said 'I'll lick it off you when I've drunk
mine'. We just laughed. Grant was only wearing a tiny pair of briefs, made
of string. I expect they'd cost a fortune, 'cos he always spent lots of
money on clothes. As you've probably gathered, Grant had a nice body, and
was not shy about displaying it. Noticing these tiny briefs, I must have
blushed visibly at the sight of his big, and I mean big dick laying across
his thigh, barely contained within these string briefs, actually spilling
through the holes, the material obviously straining to contain his cock and
balls. These briefs left nothing to the imagination. They were figure
hugging and see through. Grant had no hairs around his cock or balls, even
though he had masses of dense black hair everywhere else.
I was both fascinated and aroused by my best friend's dad in this erotic
state of undress. He sat there next to me drinking his coffee, his thick
hairy legs apart; he was slumped on the couch. His big dick was definitely
getting bigger. It was growing harder and longer, straining against the
string mesh of his briefs. My own cock was rock hard in response, so I sat
there with my hand over it. It must have been obvious to him that I too was
aroused. He looked at me, smiling, 'so, you boys drunk my beer then'. 'I
only had two cans and Rob had about three', I replied. 'Well there was
twelve in the fridge, now there's only four'. He stood up and went into the
kitchen, returning with a couple of cans. He'd made no effort to conceal
his erection from me.
He dropped one of the ice-cold cans on my belly, laughing loudly. 'Sucker'
he said 'You're nothing but a sucker'. 'Get you every time' he said,
flopping himself down on the couch right next to me. We laughed and drank
the beer. I needed to go to loo, as I was now busting for a piss. My cock
was still hard though, and I was embarrassed by my erect state. However I
didn't want to pee on the couch. Eventually I stood up, staggering
slightly. Grant steadied me by grabbing my buttocks. My cock was only
inches from his face. I blushed beetroot red. He laughed 'I can see you're
becoming a hardened drinker' he said.
Being woozy with the drink I sat on the loo to pee. Almost immediately
Grant followed me in. 'I need a piss' he said, 'and I need it desperately'.
'Hang on' I said. 'No...need it bad' he replied. He staggered as he pulled
out his dick and waved it in front of me. He was uncircumcised. It was a
big, long, fat, beautifully tailored prick. 'Open your legs, I'll pee in
the loo' he told me. 'Hang on, I'm nearly finished' I said; but he didn't
wait. His piss came gushing out of his dick, splashing on my legs and
belly. 'Oh that's such a relief' he said as he sprayed his piss across my
belly and chest. I was gob-smacked, surprised and very aroused. 'Just
washing the coffee off you.' He giggled as he pissed on me. 'Getting rid of
that sticky mess'. He pissed on my chin and my lips.
'Open up', he said. I found myself opening up my mouth, drinking down his
hot piss. 'Drink it down lad, drink it, it is good for you'. I did just
that. I swallowed and spilled and dribbled it from my mouth. By the time
he'd stopped pissing I was rock hard and rubbing my wet cock. He rubbed his
dick on my lips. 'Just lick shaking the drops off'. He was wanking his
huge cock with the piss slit on my lips. I put my tongue out to savour the
taste. He gasped in excitement at the feel of my hot wet tongue on his cock
head. 'Open wide' he said. He pushed his hard cock to the back of my
throat. I wanked furiously as he fucked my face.
His cock was very fat and big. No hairs anywhere not on his balls even.
'There you go sucker, Sucker, SUCKER' he said. 'So just suck it for me, good
lad'. I did just that. I was sucking the dick of my best friends DAD. 'Good
lad' he said. 'Do you like my big prick'? 'Come into the shower and get
cleaned up' he told me as he withdrew his cock from my mouth. 'Come to my
bedroom when you have cleaned up, and you can suck me some more'. Like a
lamb to the slaughter I did as I was told. My whole body was shaking with
excitement. I'd sucked a man's dick, and I liked it. A man pissed on me
and I liked. I drunk his piss and it tasted wonderful.
I showered, dried myself off and went to his bedroom. He was sat up in bed
motioned me to join him there, and to carry on sucking his prick. He told me
I'd to suck and lick his cock and balls, then between his legs. He told me
to stick my tongue up his shit hole. It was completely smooth, hairless,
shaved. It tasted wonderful, not dirty just nice and tasty. My own cock
was so hard and wet; I thought I would shoot my spunk too early. He told me
layback on the bed. He did the same to me, telling me I was a good lad and
for that I was going to get his beautiful big thick dick up my bottom. 'I'm
going to come up inside you and give a good FUCKING, and I'm going to shoot
all my spunk up you' he said. He wet my arse with spit and fingered me.
His nails hurt me but I could not squeeze it out. Soon I felt his dick
entering me. It hurt a lot as he pushed it up in me. I wanted to scream I
was sure he was ripping me open. He was halfway in me and I screamed
'please take it out it is hurting'. He ignored my pleas with a definite
'No, I'm going to finish what I started'. I was sweating buckets and
screamed more loudly.
The door burst open and in came Robert. 'What the....' Robert shouted.
'My, he's a good tight fuck son' Grant said. 'Calm him down'. What the
fuck is going on I thought. Robert came over to the bed, I thought to
protect me; but he whipped his now erect cock from his shorts and stuffed it
in my mouth. I gagged with shock and fear as Grant pushed his prick up my
arse to the hilt, while Robert was gagging my screams with his cock down my
throat. I tried to scream and Grant shouted 'Oh Robert baby, what a tight
virgin arse he's got'. Robert replied 'Daddy, I'll fuck him after you, if I
don't shoot in his mouth first'.
Grant was thrusting into me, in, out, in, out. No mercy was being shown.
He was like an animal. Meanwhile Robert shouted Daddy I'm shooting spunk,
I'm coming daddy'. 'Shoot it in him son, make him swallow every drop'.
Robert humped me, filling my mouth with thick boy spunk. This red-hot spunk
from my best friend. I couldn't believe what was happening to me. I tried
to swallow as much and as fast as it shot out from Robert's cock. Grant
shouted 'Oh Robert baby, my baby; I'm Cumming, I'm Cumming up this virgin
boy'. 'His beautiful arse is being filled with daddy's hot cream'. I felt
his prick tighten with every spasm as it shot in me. Robert withdrew his
cock from my mouth Grant collapsed on top of me, exhausted. I was squashed
with his weight and I still had his thick cock in my arse. Eventually it
slipped from me, across the cheeks of my arse.
Grant stood up. Robert dropped to his knees and I watched as he sucked his
daddy's cock clean. Grant told Robert to get his lips onto my arse and suck
daddy's spunk out of me, and then left. Robert lapped up the spunk from my
arse. It was an erotic experience, having spunk sucked from my arse by my
best friend. The best friend I'd had wet dreams about, whose cock was the
envy of the school rugby team. I was bewildered by the whole experience.
Robert pulled away from me, turned me over onto my back. Spread-eagled, I
was now being sucked off by Robert. He flicked his tongue over my piss
slit, and I was rigid in seconds. Here I was, being sucked by my best
friend and he was doing a real good job on bringing my spunk to the boil.
Grant re-appeared and approached me with a big tongue-probing kiss on my
mouth. I reciprocated, allowing his tongue to enter me. 'Good fuck, young
lad; get ready to give my baby boy your spunk' Grant said. 'Release it from
your boy prick, for my boy'. 'He loves hot spunk, doesn't miss a drop'.
Robert looked up at us and back down to my hairy bush as I exploded into his
warm wet mouth. He sucked and lapped my spunk. None escaped from his mouth.
He sucked and licked and lapped all the white spunk from me.
I collapsed on the bed both ends of me had been well and truly hammered, my
ripped stretched arse, and my well sucked, cock. The sweat was pouring from
me. Grant told Robert 'Come on son, back to bed'. Robert left and Grant said
to me 'As for you young man, you'll sleep with me tonight, I want to have
you again in a few moments before you get to bed'. 'I'm ready to off load
another load of spunk, I need to shove it up inside you'. 'I need to pee' I
said. 'Well hurry up lad cos' I need to fuck you again'. 'As you can see
I'm ready'. 'Look at my throbbing dick waiting to ride your tight little
arse again'. I hobbled off to the bathroom; pee'd and wiped my bum, as it
was all wet.
Staggering back to the bedroom, Grant was laid on the bed prick in hand.
'Right lad, come and sit on my prick'. 'Let me see it slide up you'. I
straddled him, easing my sore arse onto his hard wet cock. Again it hurt
getting the head in. I winced and was told 'to press quickly down onto it,
as he needed to get it up me'. 'Come on lad, I've not got all night'. 'I
need some sleep, so satisfy my prick for me'. 'Stuff it up your arse'. He
thrust it up me and fucked me hard. He humped me. I was falling from side
to side, as I could not keep my balance. He showed no mercy as he used me
for his own pleasure. Soon he tensed; I could see the change of expression
in his face. 'You dirty boy making me to fuck you'. 'How old are you? you
dirty fucker'. 'I'm going to tell your dad what you are making me do,
forcing me to fuck you, you are. 'He'll whip your arse for you'. Total fear
gripped my whole body. I pleaded with him not to tell my dad, as I would
get a beating for sure. 'Shut it' Grant said. 'Shut your snivelling
mouth'. 'If you get this spunk out of me up your shit hole, I might not
tell him what you've been doing'. 'Make me come, soft lad, get this spunk
to shoot from my cock'. 'You want me to fuck you don't you? you want me to
do it ?, don't you'. 'Tell me TELL ME, tell me to fuck your little bottom'.
'Shout it out loud'. 'Come on shout it SHOUT IT, I want you to fuck my
bottom, no louder I want you to fuck my bottom, NO SHOUT IT'. I shouted as
loud as I could "I WANT YOU TO FUCK MY BOTTOM". 'Again' he said. 'Say it
again'. "I WANT YOU TO FUCK MY BOTTOM". With that, he said 'Here it is
cock sucker, here's my thick hot creamy spunk for you'. 'It's Cumming, it's
Cumming it's shooting'. 'Oh baby, take it'. He was fucking me hard, with
no mercy. I was falling from side to side. 'Say it again lad'. "I WANT YOU
TO FUCK MY BOTTOM". 'I AM DOING SWEET BOY'. 'Oh baby, it feels so good'.
'Oooh, you beautiful tight baby'. 'Ooh take it, take it from me'.
He stopped fucking me. Except for the odd heavy thrust the worst was over, I
did not enjoy that I thought, because he was going to tell my dad and I
started to cry. 'What's the matter lad'? 'You said you're going to tell my
dad what you made me do, and I didn't make you do it'. 'I'm not going to
tell your dad' he said. 'I was just kidding, dry your eyes, come on, get
some sleep' he said.
We fell to our sides. He was facing me. One of my legs squashed under his
side, the other across the top of him, he was still inside me. I was still
unsure and frightened. He tried to explain that he liked to shout things
when he was ready to come. This added to the excitement of it all. I was
still confused I drifted to sleep.
I awoke next morning about 8.30 Grant was no longer in my bed. I heard
voices down the hallway. I was still half asleep. Still naked, I staggered
to the bathroom. The voices I'd heard were from inside the bathroom.
Inside the shower cubicle Robert was on his knees sucking his dad's prick.
Sensing my presence, 'Get in here' Grant said. 'Suck Robert off' he
demanded. I pushed the door open and fell to my knees. Robert fucked me in
the face whilst sucking off his daddy. Robert soon shot his load, as did
Grant. I was on the floor of the shower cubicle and the spunk from both of
them coated my head and shoulders. I pee'd in the shower as I could not
hold on any longer. Then we washed each other and got out of the cubicle. I
was still hard as I had had not come yet, Grant fingered my arse while
Robert wanked me off. Within thirty seconds I was shooting my spunk. Robert
dropped to his knees and sucked0 me again.
We had breakfast and I was ready for home. Around noon grant said goodbye.
Robert walked with me to the station. On the way Robert said how much he
enjoyed the weekend and asked if I'd enjoyed the experience. 'Yes' I said.
'How long have you two being doing things like that' I asked. 'About two
years now'. He replied 'We've done it when you've come to stay before' he
said. 'In fact, Dad shot his spunk on you the last time we had sex in your
room, while you slept'. 'You were wet through'. 'I remember' Robert said 'I
got fucked up the arse, he withdrew and spunked himself on your face while
you slept'. 'It was a very erotic experience for me' Robert said. 'Will you
come again and join us, or have we frightened you off forever'? 'No, I'll be
back' I said. 'In fact I'll come Friday and Saturday next week, if we can
do it all again' I said. 'Sure thing buddy' Robert said. He groped inside
my fly for my cock. Good job there was nobody at the bus stop as he wanked
me off. I shot in his hand and he licked it off, the bus turned the corner
and I got on. I waived goodbye, he waved and finished licking his fingers.
He turned and left. Wow, what a party that turned out to be...
Its fresh!
OMG BIG PENIS ATE MY SOUP
You consider an adult language one that (potentially) requires that programmers be mindful of things. This may be an "adult" language, but overall I'm more motivated to work within a language like C# or Java, for the same reason I'd work in C++ or Scheme over C (or C over assembler): higher level constructs take away my micromanaging of bits of the machine, allowing me to focus more on the structure of the problem I'm modelling and working with.
Yes, it's great that pointers put hair on your chest, and that C++ is where Real Men get their rocks off, but don't write off other languages for this reason. It's like writting off French or Japanese because, "English is good enough."
--
Internet Explorer (n): Another bug -- that is, a feature that can't be turned off -- in Windows.
http://www.brondsema.net/toolkits.html
Here's a small spreadsheet I made a while ago. It lacks wxWindows and info about Palm support, but it does show several other cross-platform libraries and their capabilities.
"a quote" -me
I started using wxWindows about 10 months ago (January 2002). I was in the planning stages of a complete rewrite of an application (shameless plug) and had carte blanche to decide what toolkit and development environment I would be using.
After doing some fairly extensive research I came across wxWindows. I'll admit, I don't find the website too easy to navigate-- it seems too different from most other free software websites, but there is a lot of information there. One of the interesting things is that the documentation is GREAT. Normally you don't see detailed documentation like this in any open source or free software project, and many times not even in commercial products (think MFC). With that said, I'll admit that for some complex tasks the documentation is lacking. However, at that point you look at the code which is just absolutely beautiful.
You can tell that wxWindows was created by people who thoroughly understand OO programming, and more importantly understand the specifics of programming OO in C++. C++ is /not/ a toy language. Unlike some other toolkits or frameworks which attempt to hide "complexities" from the programmer, wxWindows exposes nearly everything. When using wxWindows you /WILL/ need to deal with pointers. However, every effort has been made to free memory when and how is appropriate. Some classes really are just reference counters (wxBitmap, wxImage, GDI Objects, etc.). Other classes have their own memory allocation/deallocation scheme. When dealing with window creation you simply use the new operator to allocate the window. Part of a window's constructor is a pointer to its parent. Parents will delete children.
There is no overall "garbage collector". Everything is done just as any reasonable programmer would expect it, and these behaviors are detailed in the documentation. wxWindows is the only toolkit I have seen designed with C++ in mind. Sure.. there is QT, but the Moc is a hack (/me ducks), and QT programming just doesn't hit the right nerve in my mind.
For those looking to get a quick start with wxWindows I'd say to first browse the documentation (especially the topic overviews) and get a feel for how wxWindows deals with things in general. Then grab wxWindows and do the standard configure business (might I suggest you install to its own prefix like /opt/wx). The main makefile does not build the samples. To build a sample, go into the build directory and run make from there. The samples are excellent. For one thing you will get a feel for how the general programming is done with wxWindows. You will be able to take a sample and use it as a starting point for your application. The samples are also great when you are having a problem that shows up in your app and you need a simple testcase. Just add some code to the appropriate sample and see what the behavior is.
I could go on and on, but the bottom line is that if you have not tried wxWindows, you need to. Don't be put off by C++. Just because you have tried foobar C++ toolkit and thought C++ sucked does not mean wxWindows is the same way. I would even say it's not too much of a stretch that even a Visual Basic programmer could get accustomed to it so long as they actually had at least some grasp of C++ in general. This is especially true for those people who use VB simply because it is "faster and easier than C++" when what they really mean is that it's faster and easier than MFC (which it is). Once you see wxWindows and get to know what a real toolkit should be, you'll not want to use anything else.
I was not writing other languages off. As a matter of fact (and market) I am today a Java programmer.
I should perhaps apologise for being too vague. I consider Java a good language, too. I also consider Python a good language (and Zope is a pretty nice tool). I also like some other languages I will not mention to protect myself from a language flame war (both for quoting or failing to quote something).
My point was more addressed to all the criticism (some of it deserved, most just a nod from language developers and the tech press to mental lazyness) C++ received for being too complex, too big, too low level etc, during the recent years. Perhaps I am old fashioned but I still belive in Knuth's harsh words about the supposed difficulties of learning his book's fictional Assembler - I just don't think someone who calls him/herself a programmer have any excuse for being unable to learn and use any language (OK, except Forth - you have to be a Budhist Martian to like Forth).
Hiding pointers behind a language supported interface (class, generic, etc.) is a Very Good Thing (tm).
Here is where we differ a little. I would say "Having the option of hiding pointers behind a language supported interface (class, generic, etc.) is a Very Good Thing (tm).". My main concern here is not that the pointers are abstracted for the sake of development sanity, my concern is that I can't de-abstract them when I want to and assume full intellectual responsability for my acts.
By the way, my comment about garbage collection and pointer manipulation was not meant to be exclusive. Obviously I know there are tenths of other operations in a functional collector. I was just stressing the point in question, namely pointers.
TrollTech has Win32 and MacOSX versions of Qt (natch), but both are available only under proprietary, GPL-incompatible-if-there's-no-exception-clause licenses. The licensing of wxWindows's various incarnations seems to be a significant plus in its favor, at least for GPL'ed cross-platform GUI apps.
iSKUNK!
A 200MHz ARM with 64Mbytes of RAM is many times as powerful as the workstations that X11 was originally developed for. In fact, even a few years ago, a 200MHz RISC machine was considered a high-end machine. Arguments that such a handheld is so limited that it needs a special window system are just laughable. The small screen on these devices actually means that any window system needs even fewer resources than a desktop.
Furthermore, the self-proclaimed "embedded" windowing systems for handhelds often do worse than X11. X servers running on the Agenda or Zaurus take 1.3Mbytes of memory. This is a fraction of what, for example, Qt/Embedded takes. Furthermore, applications written for X11 using an embedded or lightweight X11 toolkit also tend to be a fraction of the size of those written in Qt/Embedded. Drawing speed of the X11-based solution is usually faster as well in my experience.
There are certainly release-quality X servers available for Linux handhelds--why shouldn't they be? They are simply using the mature dumb frame buffer code from the desktop version, requiring almost no changes. On my Zaurus, on the other hand, I have already experienced GUI deadlocks a number of times that weren't fixable without rebooting the handheld--not really surprising for a toolkit that is so tightly integrated with the display system and also is comparatively new.
There is no technical reason whatsoever to develop new "embedded" window systems for today's PDAs.
Comment removed based on user account deletion
I really enjoy reading your site. The many gay/bestiality stories supply me with ample wanking material. Keep up the good work!
This might not make sense, but I have been thinking about a windowing environment as a far larger concept. I thought the environment consist of all of these for example: X-Windows, Window Manager, and a GUI Toolkit (like wxembedded) --> wxembedded is NOT a windowing environment according to this description. I am asking this because it is about time for me to finally start using correct terms, if this is wrong :)
You make some good points about Qt's adoption - definitely helps to get a major open source project to adopt a GUI toolkit. However, Qt is not viable for non-open-source developers or sysadmins who want to write cross-platform GUI-based scripts in Perl/Python. Its per-seat development cost is aimed at commercial C++ applications, so wxPerl/WxPython are ideal.
GNOME/Gtk are nice but getting them working on a Windows box is painful - wxWindows provides a simpler approach. To use wxPerl, you just install the Wx module from CPAN, read the tutorials, and off you go - no license fees.
Also, there's a GUI design tool for Wx, called wxDesigner - it's commercial but the cost is very reasonable, under $300 for 10 licenses, and it supports C++, Perl and Python.
By the way, am I the only person who sees Perl and Python as more similar than different? Of course, each one has advantages, but perhaps it is the similarity that drives the language wars...
More screenshots of wxEmbedded (and specifically wxDesigner) are available here:
http://www.roebling.de/sshots.html
There are images from it running under MacOS X, MacOS 9 as well as X11.
To make a pun demonstrates the highest understanding of a language
are you on drugs???
Microwindows/nanoX and PicoGUI has done this for much much longer than this project. PicoGUI is at least 100 times smaller. nanoX is years more mature.
I welcome the new kid on the block, but stop blowing sunshine up everyone trying to make it sound like they are filling a hole... they aren't they are mearly making something that is already being produced elsewhere in a different iteration.
If you are working with true embedded systems you use PicoGUI... the home computer that fit's in a pocket called the iPaq can run lots of bloated things that will not fit in embedded systems. and the GTK widget set they use is also huge.
No thanks.... I hope someone has a great use for it as it looks like great code.... but the rest of us working on embedded systems (4-8meg max for flash and a sloooooow processor so we can keep the MSRP of our part sub $100USD) use nanoX and picoGUI
It's not just for C++...
s /
Here is a great example of what you can do with
wxWindows and Python... this is an editor written
in both to make Python apps...
http://boa-constructor.sourceforge.net/
Screenshots:
http://boa-constructor.sourceforge.net/Screenshot
-GED
Yes, you can finally fling that VB reference manual into the river. There, it sits, until it's find by the most unlikely creature... "Precious.... precious!"... ooops. Sorry.
Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from a rigged demo. -- James Klass
I was looking for a free cross-platform toolkit, and I came upon wxWindiows. It rocks! It's still in active development, and the developers give direct support on the mailing list. My latest project with it is at http://terraim.sourceforge.net.
TerraIM - my pet AIM client project.
wxWindows is pretty heavy weight compared to Qt, FLTK, FOX, etc., and the other toolkits (with the exception of Qt) are totally open-sourced with "designer" apps.
We shied away from wxWindows several years ago because of binary compatibility issues (in the vendor GUI libraries, not in WxWindows) and because of the bloat. I'd be interested to see how wxEmbedded measures up...
I print, therefore I am.
I can "read" slashdot at work and still get all the pron I want. Thank you AC
Does anyone know of a toolkit that supports Windows, Windows CE, Linux (X?, GNOME?, KDE?), Palm, and Mac?
If you're a VB programmer, you might want to look into Delphi. It has all the power of VB with the flexibility and structure of Object Pascal. Plus it's crossplatform, so you can deploy it anywhere.
Here's what I can think of off the top of my head. It's probably not complete, so I hope other people feel free to add to this list:
:)).
One of the fellows I work with calls properties "syntactic sugar," but when dealing with classes, using properties in C# and managed C++ is great. If you've used Java at all, you know how much you use get/set functions. These make the notation for the common case (one arg set, void get) that much easier.
Similarly, C# allows indexing into data structures based on a string (similar a PHP feature) where you have data = classinsntance["stringIndex"]).
C# and Java all have a complete object hierachy. This guarantees certain methods are always available to every object, such as toString() and other basics which aid debugging.
Java has (IMO) slightly better exception handling support than the other languages because you must either catch a specific possible exception, or declare it to be thrown. This allows compile time checking of your exception handling path, something not possible in C++ and C# (MS decided that it didn't scale well for large projects, nuts to that
And, of course, C# and Java are garbage collected (this is probably the most important one). It lets you get more out of OO when you don't try to think about the machine resources. You need a connection somewhere? Instantiate a connection class. Don't need it? Let it go out of scope. Need another one? Instantiate it. No create a class instance, then reuse it over and over again. It makes the design of the class simpler because you can throw any "I can't connect" exceptions in one place (the constructor), and otherwise assume you have a valid connection elsewehere (this assumes, that your network connections don't go away, but I've simplified this a bit to get the design point across).
And, while I know that C++ has now a standard string class, Java and C# have both had one from the beginning, discouraging programmers from starting with character arrays and wrapping them in their own (incorrect) string class.
The richness of the Java and C# object classes (not the specific Sun or Microsoft name spaces, the general ones) are enough to make any programmer happy.
Java also will optionally enforce IEEE 754 on double/float operations, allowing you to have complex math code which works the same regardless of the quirks of the FPU on the local CPU.
---
Thanks for reading this far.
--
Internet Explorer (n): Another bug -- that is, a feature that can't be turned off -- in Windows.
I don't think I'll see Java for PIC work any time soon :)
I'm all for using the best tool for the job, but in most cases a higher level language is a better tool because I reduce the amount of time I (the programmer) must work with some aspects of the code which the machine can do for me.
I'm not sure about the "no mission critical" critical, though.
--
Internet Explorer (n): Another bug -- that is, a feature that can't be turned off -- in Windows.
Go on. Please
Ah, yes, I remember my forth work. Don't knock it, just because you don't understand it. It is a strange language. On the other hand it teaches some useful concepts, sort of like using an old reverse polish HP calculator for a year. In Forth in order to get anything reasonable done you have to break your problem up into little tiny self contained pieces. I think the resultant mindset coupled with modern component OO development helps to generate more maintainable code. People stop writing these huge do everything classes in C++/Java/etc. Instead you get these small well defined mini components.
I was discussing the way the original author seemed to be suffering from a case of, "C++ is the very best ever, and only Real Programmers use it -- and they use in exclusively." He acknowledge it did sound a bit like that, and rather gracefully apologized (do read the thread, it is a good one).
As for being mindful of the metal, I agree more with that if we are talking about a true embedded environment (or even just a lean environment, like a PalmIII). The iPaqs they have out ship with 3 times the horse power of my original DX4-100 486. I see no reason why those machines can't take advantage of J2ME and other great portable environments (there is even J2ME for PalmOS, but it's fairly slow).
--
Internet Explorer (n): Another bug -- that is, a feature that can't be turned off -- in Windows.
I've seen it happen many times.
I remember Forth also, I first saw it as a very fast compiler for the Apple II. Besides Reverse Polish Notation, one also learns that a stack can work wonders beyond measure. But I wouldn't recomend it for everyone, the paradigm shift from "normal" languages is fairly great. Scarily so.
Accually, you desperatly need to take a look at Kylix/Delphi/BCB from borland. Delphi is basically a cleaner VB. Right now there is a Linux port called Kylix which pretty much allows cross platform gui development. Of course it only runs on Linux/Windows, on the other hand I guarantee you will like it more than the assortment of other cross platform GUI toolkits like wxWindows & QT. Part of the VB advantage is the integrated enviroment with the way you just drop components, changes a couple properties, click on their events a write a couple lines of code and call the application complete. QT's designer is getting this way, but right now It doesn't have the component support the professional version of Delphi/BCB/Kylix have or the simple COM/ActiveX/etc target and use abilities that VB & Delphi have. I've got a small collection of 'demos' I show people from memory who have never seen what an eviroment like VB/Delphi can do. You know the kind, drop the database table component on a form, create a table with a key and a text field, tie the text field to a browser, add a couple lines a HTML into a few fields and demonstrate a couple cute tricks, or drop a scanner ActiveX (one of my development machines has a scanner) component on a form, tie it to a graphics box, write a couple lines of code tied to a button to run a RGB channel inversion filter or something simple like that.. It seems to amaze my C friends. Especially when I have one of those smooth days and do it all in under a minuite.
I did a little playing around with wxWindows and QT about a year ago with an eye toward portint a Windows app to the Macintosh (yes, Linux would be nice, but try telling that to the bosses - and the app runs fine under wine already).
Anyway, found that the QT signals/slots thing was really nice, but wxWindows was plenty easy to use, and its messaging system was more 'familiar' to somebody porting from Windows.
But. The whole point was to get Mac support. WxMac was supposed to work under OS9 and OSX. So far, so good (QT3 is OSX only). But it seems to get very little attention. Strange for a project whose claims of portability are its main attraction.
I've periodically checked out the wxWindows web site, and the Mac version is less and less prominent. Does anybody know if wxWindows' Mac support is coming along? Here to stay?
Posted from my Android phone. Oh, I can change this? There, that's better...
I don't do much (any) C++, and it shows :) We do use Boost where I currently am doing my 9-5, but my interaction with it has been minimal (set it up so I can build the C++ sections of the project on my workstation).
--
Internet Explorer (n): Another bug -- that is, a feature that can't be turned off -- in Windows.
Have you tried Boa Constructor? It is a wxPython GUI app designer. very cool. Use the version directly in CVS and join the mailing list. the bundled versions tend to lag behind a bit too much atm.
wxWindows does not have any actual template class in it. They do however have some "pseudo-template" classes, involves macros. But this forms a very tiny part of wxWindows anyway, so it certainly shouldn't scare anyone off.
I recently decided to use wxWindows for a project I'm working on, and I like it a lot. It has a nice, clean design, and even if you don't need cross-platfrom, it hides the pain of having to use Win32.
I like the "native look and feel" feature of wxWindows, but I do think your argument that not having that is "ludicrous", is ludicrous. Your arguments in general are more religion-based (generally "this is just obviously the best for everything" type arguments) than technical-based (usually "different tools are better for different purposes, use the best for the job" type arguments). "far superior" to the Java approach? Please, lets be level-headed here, the different approaches have different pros and cons. We don't live in such a black-and-white world.
On a side note, why does GTK have such a pathetic limit on the number of elements in a list box (2000)? For my application, I need a list box with lots of elements, typically around 20K to 50K elements. There is absolutely no reason why a list box control should not be able to handle this. I've already added over 700,000 elements to the Windows list box and it handles it quickly and with no problems whatsoever.
Here's a question. I'm a fairly competent Qt programmer, but I've never used WxWindows. What are the advantages and disadvantages of WxWindows over Qt? I'm not interested so much in cross-platform issues as I am being able to write good code that is easy to maintain.
A Government Is a Body of People, Usually Notably Ungoverned
Yes, you keep copying the code. Again and again!! We like you to copy the code. For then you get fat and lazy. You forget how to code, only knowing how to copy. Then we have you, yes. Then we charge you many things to make the code so you keep your job, yes.